gregory_n for_o gregory_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v purge_v in_o a_o bath_n at_o puteoli_n and_o damian_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o severinus_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o flood_n and_o therefore_o say_v bellarm_n the_o father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v err_v and_o nevertheless_o bellarm._n and_o other_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o purgatory_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n differ_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o durance_n there_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o hold_v now_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o live_n augustine_n that_o renown_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o doubtinglie_o for_o in_o enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v as_o well_o they_o who_o build_v gold_n as_o they_o who_o build_v straw_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o fire_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o serm_n 62._o ad_fw-la from_o in_o erem_fw-la and_z ser_z 232._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v no_o three_o in_o lib._n 5._o hypognost_n he_o say_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v heaven_n wherein_o the_o reprobate_n his_o word_n be_v the_o not-baptized_n be_v except_v the_o second_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostate_n and_o alliant_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o place_n nor_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o and_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o after_o the_o word_n of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v certain_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a if_o such_o man_n be_v deliver_v after_o what_o time_n soever_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o false_a true_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a punishment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n pope_n gregory_n dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n also_o say_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n can_v do_v do_v it_o instant_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v it_o apud_fw-la inseros_fw-la whither_o thou_o go_v david_n also_o say_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o saying_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n depart_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o for_o some_o light_a sault_n a_o purge_a fire_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v before_o judgement_n because_o truth_n say_v if_o any_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o one_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o some_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o little_a and_o very_a small_a sin_n as_o all_o idle_a word_n continual_o etc._n etc._n thus_o unto_o augustin_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o negative_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o several_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v the_o text_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o add_v there_o although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a purge_n it_o may_v be_v diligent_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o show_v his_o motive_n to_o think_v so_o but_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o appear_v as_o chrysostom_n to_o 1._o de_fw-fr laza._n con_v 4._o say_v if_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n satan_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o as_o when_o god_n send_v prophet_n satan_n send_v false_a prophet_n when_o christ_n come_v satan_n send_v false_a christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v he_o send_v false_a apostle_n still_o mix_v tare_n with_o wheat_n so_o if_o god_n do_v send_v the_o dead_a back_n into_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o may_v satan_n counterfeit_v that_o also_o not_o raise_v dead_a man_n but_o by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n with_o false_a enchantment_n or_o by_o suborn_v some_o man_n to_o feign_v themselves_o dead_a or_o to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n have_v prevent_v this_o falsehood_n and_o he_o spare_v we_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o live_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o pope_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n have_v appear_v before_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n as_o he_o hear_v it_o say_v when_o he_o be_v young_a in_o a_o bath_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_o i_o appoint_v to_o this_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o i_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o laurentius_n against_o symmachus_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v you_o if_o when_o you_o return_v hither_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v he_o find_v not_o paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v pope_n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n and_o motive_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o promise_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o more_o apparition_n from_o testimony_n of_o most_o grave_a author_n but_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o before_o this_o gregory_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o mel._n canus_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o a_o word_n as_o roffensis_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v in_o respon_n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 18._o and_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o repeat_v it_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o purgation_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o greek_n until_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n none_o seek_v indulgence_n for_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o esteem_n of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n take_v away_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o indulgence_n say_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o 1439._o where_o the_o greek_n do_v oppose_v it_o till_o they_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n but_o will_v never_o believe_v the_o thing_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o
anger_n call_v a_o synod_n for_o deposition_n of_o photius_n and_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v hadrian_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n hadrian_n deal_v as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o do_v with_o phocas_n as_o by_o dispense_n with_o or_o rather_o authorise_v parricide_n they_o begin_v their_o supremacy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o increase_v it_o he_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilius_n he_o say_v he_o who_o have_v all_o right_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o day_n thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v protect_v from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v perfect_v a_o godly_a work_n begin_v by_o your_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ....._o thou_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n nor_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n ambition_n drive_v he_o to_o write_v so_o flatter_o for_o they_o have_v covenant_v that_o first_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v before_o 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o who_o by_o subscription_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o image_n shall_v be_v restore_v 4._o none_o dare_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o caranza_n be_v so_o bold_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a sentence_n with_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n 5._o if_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v or_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o concern_v old_a rome_n they_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n inquire_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v determination_n but_o say_v nothing_o bold_o against_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a rome_n they_o call_v this_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o neither_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o anastasius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n testify_v and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n nor_o make_v zonara_n mention_n thereof_o although_o a_o image-worshipper_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n consent_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v plain_o first_o when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o basilius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o restore_v photius_n 2._o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1439._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n although_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v president_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v both_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o one_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n in_o boniface_n the_o iii_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o space_n neither_o be_v adrian_n less_o careful_a in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o blow_v craft_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o craft_n sedition_n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o action_n or_o esteem_n he_o catch_v he_o with_o his_o bait_n of_o a_o palle_v or_o bishop_n robe_n or_o with_o some_o high_a title_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o ensnare_v they_o he_o can_v set_v one_o mortal_a foe_n against_o another_o he_o set_v up_o actard_a who_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o hincmarus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o nation_n although_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o report_n of_o thy_o holiness_n come_v never_o to_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la adriani_n epist._n ad_fw-la synod_n trecen_n ad_fw-la actard_a and_o another_o ad_fw-la hincmar_n also_o at_o that_o time_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n give_v some_o of_o his_o church_n land_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o captain_n nortman_n thereafter_o the_o bishop_n desire_v these_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o because_o nortman_n will_v give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o veruina_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o nortman_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o synod_n reject_v his_o appellation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o decree_n another_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o atiniac_a where_o nortman_n be_v condemn_v again_o and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n will_n and_o of_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o other_o hincmar_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n be_v accuse_v of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o exerce_v their_o function_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o be_v depose_v then_o nortman_n and_o this_o deprive_a bishop_n oppose_v his_o pride_n be_v oppose_v conspire_v together_o and_o inform_v pope_n adrian_n of_o all_o he_o advocate_n the_o cause_n to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o all_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o send_v other_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n perjure_a false_a a_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o say_v we_o will_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o compear_v personal_o at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o our_o clemency_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v behold_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o charles_n the_o fat_a strive_v for_o lorain_n adrian_z interpone_n his_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o two_o and_o menace_v after_o a_o more_o thunder_a manner_n then_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n and_o namely_o to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n thus_o let_v no_o mortal_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o decease_a lotharius_n which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n our_o spiritual_a son_n if_o any_o presume_v to_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o authority_n shall_v it_o be_v annul_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fetter_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v sure_o rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n either_o by_o suppress_v the_o author_n of_o so_o villainous_a hardiness_n or_o by_o not_o resist_v shall_v consent_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o hireling_n nevertheless_o charles_n the_o bald_a enter_v into_o lorain_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n adrian_z then_o charge_v charles_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o leave_v off_o that_o enterprise_n and_o he_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o execute_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v large_a and_o the_o answer_n of_o hincmar_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o first_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n he_o say_v let_v your_o authority_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v hincmar_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n and_o far_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o part_n except_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n command_v they_o neither_o dare_v i_o myself_o go_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o his_o
right_n hereafter_o in_o sess_n 27_o and_o 28._o the_o above_o name_v frederick_n be_v accuse_v and_o accurse_a in_o sess_n 29._o march_n 8._o 1417._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n alius_fw-la pope_n benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v convict_v of_o obstinacy_n in_o sess_n 30._o march_n 10._o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n from_o obedience_n unto_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v approve_v in_o sess_n 31._o be_v a_o act_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n bajonen_fw-mi in_o sess_n 32._o april_n 1_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v convict_v of_o contumacy_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v process_n against_o he_o until_o deposition_n exclusiuè_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n some_o be_v depute_v to_o hear_v witness_n in_o his_o cause_n in_o sess_n 33._o may_v 12._o sigismond_n now_o be_v present_a the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v publish_v and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v summon_v to_o object_n if_o he_o can_v against_o they_o and_o against_o the_o instrument_n and_o execution_n in_o sess_n 34._o june_n 5._o the_o process_n be_v hear_v and_o approve_v and_o further_a deliberation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o sess_n 35._o june_n 18._o voice_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o deny_v of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v approve_v in_o sess_n 36._o july_n 22._o all_o censure_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n benedict_n against_o whatsoever_o person_n since_o november_n 9_o an._n 1415._o be_v declare_v null_n in_o sess_n 37._o july_n 26._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v depose_v simpliciter_fw-la from_o papacy_n as_o a_o schismatic_a heretic_n perjure_a and_o disobedient_a and_o all_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o in_o sess_n 38._o july_n 28._o all_o censure_n against_o the_o ambassador_n of_o castille_n since_o april_n 1_o an._n 1415._o be_v annul_v in_o sess_n 39_o october_n 9_o for_o remove_v and_o prevent_v schism_n in_o all_o time_n come_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v the_o first_o to_o begin_v within_o five_o year_n after_o this_o present_a the_o second_o to_o begin_v after_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o other_o and_o thenceforth_o one_o to_o be_v assemble_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v name_v with_o consent_n of_o every_o council_n within_o a_o month_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o each_o council_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n every_o council_n shall_v name_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ensue_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v abbreviate_v the_o time_n but_o no_o way_n adjourn_v it_o nor_o change_v the_o place_n be_v once_o name_v as_o be_v say_v item_n article_n be_v pen_v which_o the_o pope_n shall_v profess_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o n._n elect_a to_o be_v pope_n profess_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o church_n i_o undertake_v to_o govern_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o unto_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n during_o this_o my_o frail_a life_n to_o believe_v firm_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n faith_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n namely_o of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o wit_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o and_o three_o at_o constantinople_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n at_o lateran_n lion_n and_o vien_fw-it and_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o confirm_v defend_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o prosecute_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n canonical_o deliver_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o my_o profession_n and_o confession_n write_v at_o my_o command_n by_o the_o notary_n i_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o offer_v it_o sincere_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o devout_a conscience_n unto_o thou_o the_o almighty_a god_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o these_o witness_n at_o item_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n without_o weighty_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o cause_n the_o party_n be_v cite_v shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o sess_n 40._o october_n 30._o before_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o by_o the_o council_n after_o these_o article_n that_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o council_n 1._o the_o number_n quality_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o of_o reservation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n 3._o of_o annates_fw-la 4._o of_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o gratiis_fw-la expectativis_fw-la or_o avousance_n 5._o of_o appellation_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n 6._o what_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v at_o rome_n or_o not_o 7._o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o depose_v 8._o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 9_o of_o dispensation_n 10._o of_o indulgence_n 11._o of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n 12._o of_o commendaes_n 13._o of_o tithe_n item_n in_o this_o sess_n 41._o november_n 8._o order_n be_v prescribe_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n so_o odo_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la be_v choose_v as_o be_v above_o in_o all_o these_o session_n john_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n be_v precedent_n and_o sit_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la but_o thenceforth_o martin_n possess_v the_o chair_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v frame_v in_o his_o name_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n subjoin_v placet_fw-la and_o one_o ardecinus_n in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v express_v in_o sess_n 44._o in_o sess_n 42._o december_n 8._o a_o bull_n be_v read_v discharge_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o their_o bond_n for_o sure_a keep_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o pope_n martin_n in_o sess_n 43._o march_n 21._o an._n 1418._o all_o exemption_n of_o church_n monastery_n convent_v priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o be_v declare_v null_n item_n all_o union_n and_o incorporation_n make_v since_o that_o time_n all_o fruit_n of_o church_n monastery_n and_o benefice_n in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o exchequer_n but_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v according_a to_o ancient_a law_n or_o custom_n all_o simoniack_a ordination_n confirmation_n and_o provision_n of_o church_n monastery_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n already_o make_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v declare_v null_n all_o dispensation_n of_o benefice_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o favour_n of_o whatsoever_o person_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o viii_o that_o be_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefice_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n such_o dispensation_n be_v null_a item_n no_o nation_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o church-revenue_n unto_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n item_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o habit_n unto_o secular_a court_n and_o a_o certain_a habit_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o all_o this_o winter_n the_o emperor_n do_v press_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o session_n 39_o when_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n say_v incipiemus_fw-la à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la sigismond_n say_v imo_fw-la à _fw-la majoritis_fw-la mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n make_v haste_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n to_o a_o end_n in_o sess_n 44._o april_n 9_o be_v much_o debate_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o next_o council_n at_o last_o papia_n be_v name_v in_o sess_n 45._o april_n 22._o cardinal_n umbald_n step_v up_o without_o consent_n especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n say_v platin._n in_o martin_n the_o v._o and_o cry_v domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o ambassador_n of_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o of_o vitold_a duke_n of_o lituania_n
most_o gracious_a lord_n there_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o he_o show_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o imperial_a ordinance_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o be_v obedient_a unto_o your_o command_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v it_o unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n by_o the_o page_n of_o our_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o i_o have_v pay_v what_o i_o shall_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o have_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n partly_o in_o humility_n and_o partly_o in_o necessity_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v need_v to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o do_v entrust_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v account_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v of_o a_o purpose_n ecclesiastical_a and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o he_o complain_v that_o maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o salona_n without_o consent_n of_o he_o or_o his_o nuntio_n and_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o command_n he_o have_v loose_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o if_o maximus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o order_n and_o li._n 9_o ep._n 41._o he_o say_v if_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n will_v not_o dismiss_v his_o charge_n the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n may_v cause_v to_o choose_v another_o seeing_z what_o he_o command_v to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o he_o know_v so_o may_v he_o provide_v only_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o deposition_n here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n and_o equity_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o wait_v a_o space_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o emperor_n subject_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o novation_n patriarch_n act_n of_o a_o patriarch_n behold_v what_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exerce_fw-la within_o his_o patriarchal_a when_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n die_v he_o send_v word_n by_o his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o deacon_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v lib._n 9_o indict_v 4._o ep._n 21._o he_o give_v charge_n to_o passius_fw-la bishop_n of_o firma_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v opportunus_fw-la to_o be_v pastor_n if_o he_o be_v able_a lib._n 10._o ind_z 5._o ep._n 13._o he_o command_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o ordain_v not_o any_o bishop_n in_o salona_n without_o his_o consent_n lib._n ind_z 12._o ep._n 16._o he_o do_v also_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o arch-bishop_n unto_o rome_n as_o when_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o restore_v and_o after_o be_v accuse_v again_o he_o summon_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n to_o appear_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 16._o he_o charge_v natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonitan_n that_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o honoratus_n archdeacon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v decide_v with_o contention_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o they_o have_v ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o remove_v he_o as_o unworthy_a the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o restore_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o if_o any_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v thereupon_o he_o will_v that_o both_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v direct_v some_o person_n for_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v ib._n ep._n 19_o when_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salona_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n now_o name_v he_o command_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o hasten_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o any_o excuse_n lib._n 5._o indict_v 14._o ep._n 25._o out_o of_o the_o next_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o maximus_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n and_o ruler_n do_v assist_v he_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_n maximus_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n upright_o he_o draw_v civil_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n as_o lib._n 8._o ind_z 3._o ep._n 6._o he_o order_v savinus_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o cause_n maria_n to_o pay_v unto_o stopaulus_n and_o marcellus_n what_o her_o father_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o testament_n in_o lib._n 11._o ind_z 6._o ep._n 54._o among_o other_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o john_n go_v into_o spain_n he_o law_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n from_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v he_o how_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o action_n against_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n or_o deacon_n he_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o both_o party_n do_v not_o rest_v content_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n this_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v revenue_n from_o other_o church_n and_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 47._o he_o bid_v his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n to_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n have_v safe_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 50._o epistle_n he_o give_v order_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v his_o revenue_n pay_v there_o and_o in_o panormitan_n pelagius_n the_o i._o mad_a a_o act_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v ask_v a_o palle_v pallium_fw-la or_o a_o bishop_n coat_n from_o rome_n gratian._n do_v 100_o cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o palles_fw-la therefore_o gregory_n obtrude_v the_o palles_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o li._n 4._o ep._n 51_o &_o 56._o he_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o service_n which_o rome_n the_o first_o mass_n at_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v add_v many_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o so_o that_o platina_n say_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v invent_v by_o he_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o platina_n come_v short_a in_o describe_v of_o his_o invention_n he_o first_o do_v ordain_v the_o station_n and_o the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v upon_o occasion_n station_n the_o first_o station_n of_o a_o great_a inundation_n in_o rome_n he_o appoint_v that_o on_o the_o 25._o of_o april_n yearly_o the_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o if_o they_o please_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n pol._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o which_o custom_n still_o remain_v but_o now_o upon_o necessity_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o they_o please_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n make_v he_o mention_v of_o indulgence_n albeit_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v extant_a that_o he_o deliver_v upon_o these_o day_n rabanus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o expound_v these_o station_n to_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n he_o ordain_v the_o lent_n to_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o po._n verg._n lo._n ci_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v detain_v too_o long_o from_o dinner_n he_o ordain_v that_o matin_n be_v close_v before_o nine_o a_o clock_n 2._o sabinian_n be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o gregory_n die_v and_o be_v advance_v into_o his_o seat_n by_o phocas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n beseech_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o alms-deed_n of_o gregory_n he_o answer_v gregory_n hunt_v after_o a_o popular_a applause_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n
admission_n vow_v single_a life_n he_o send_v unto_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o error_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v his_o ambassage_n that_o he_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o into_o sundry_a island_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n and_o renew_v the_o damnation_n of_o syrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o sergius_n and_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o accurse_v paul_n platina_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v his_o eparch_n olympius_n either_o to_o kill_v martin_n or_o if_o he_o can_v send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n because_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n write_v to_o theodorus_n the_o former_a eparch_n olympius_n send_v a_o servant_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o st._n mary_n church_n platina_n say_v the_o servant_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o blindness_n the_o emperor_n restore_v theodorus_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o commission_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n very_o gracious_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o lombard_n then_o profess_v to_o visit_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o be_v send_v to_o chersonesus_n and_o die_v in_o great_a necessity_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 7._o year_n his_o see_n be_v vacant_a 14._o month_n because_o they_o have_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o death_n 12._o eugenius_n i._o receive_v letter_n from_o peter_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n censure_v the_o pope_n be_v censure_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n than_o his_o predecessor_n paul_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v inhibit_v nota_fw-la the_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n until_o he_o abjure_v those_o letter_n of_o peter_n platin._n he_o command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n for_o malefactor_n prison-house_n bishop_n have_v prison-house_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a punishment_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o he_o ordain_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n without_o express_a licence_n from_o their_o superior_a he_o sit_v 2._o year_n and_o 9_o month_n 13._o vitalian_n ordain_v a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o instrument_n musical_a instrument_n sing_v and_o for_o the_o better_a harmony_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o organ_n platin._n that_o new_a order_n of_o sing_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o new_a sort_n of_o music_n for_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o say_v organ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 820._o and_o thomas_n aqui._n 2._o 2._o qu._n 91._o be_v 2._o say_v in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v use_v of_o musical_a instrument_n because_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o instrument_n as_o they_o be_v by_o earthly_a promise_n as_o also_o they_o do_v prefigure_v something_o and_o in_o object_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o article_n he_o say_v the_o church_n suffer_v not_o musical_a instrument_n as_o cythars_n and_o psaltery_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o judaize_v whence_o it_o appear_v as_o card._n cajetan_n have_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n that_o organ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aqu._n in_o the_o year_n 666._o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o service_n in_o the_o 666._o the_o number_n 666._o church_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n agree_v to_o his_o time_n and_o language_n that_o he_o command_v but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o nation_n have_v use_v their_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o pope_n begin_v to_o restrain_v they_o pope_n martin_n have_v ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o now_o vitalian_n reprove_v priest_n for_o their_o marriage_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n wherein_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n have_v wife_n he_o command_v shave_v and_o anoint_v and_o under_o these_o sign_n he_o give_v liberty_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o three_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n be_v wonder_n three_o wonder_n call_v wonder_n monastery_n with_o fair_a building_n king_n become_v monk_n and_o whoredom_n of_o priest_n be_v think_v no_o fault_n he_o sit_v 14._o year_n 14._o adeodat_n follow_v he_o now_o a_o wondrous_a comet_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o also_o be_v extraordinary_a thundering_n and_o inundation_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n make_v frequent_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v avert_v the_o idle_a prayer_n without_o repentance_n be_v idle_a evil_n which_o those_o prodigy_n seem_v to_o pretend_v but_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o their_o prayer_n so_o follow_v great_a dearth_n of_o corn_n a_o the_o saracen_n enter_v into_o sicily_n he_o sit_v 2._o year_n 15._o donus_n or_o domnio_n sit_v 5._o year_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n submit_v his_o see_n unto_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o dionysius_n and_o maurice_n martyr_n and_o martin_n the_o confessor_n who_o dagobert_n have_v worship_v 16._o agatho_n obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o discharge_n pope_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v until_o a_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n gratian._n do_v 63._o ca._n agatho_n platina_n say_v the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o agatho_n but_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n show_v express_o emperor_n counsel_n be_v call_v by_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n and_o the_o divalis_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v direct_v unto_o donus_n require_v he_o to_o send_v worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n unto_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v proclaim_v donus_n die_v and_o the_o divalis_fw-la be_v deliver_v unto_o agatho_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o at_o his_o direction_n and_o for_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o 125._o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o subscription_n be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o due_a preparation_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o call_v himself_o often_o the_o emperor_n servant_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n greece_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a this_o one_o practice_n make_v the_o great_a way_n unto_o the_o forenamed_a decree_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o gratian._n di_o 19_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n die_v the_o clergy_n can_v bishop_n contention_n in_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n theodoricus_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n hasten_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n agatho_n the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n take_v it_o impatient_o that_o their_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o contend_v with_o rome_n in_o dignity_n be_v now_o by_o the_o foolishness_n or_o madness_n of_o theodoricus_n become_v subject_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o take_v part_n with_o felix_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v order_n to_o theodore_n the_o eparch_n to_o go_v with_o 8._o ship_n to_o ravenna_n and_o cause_n felix_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v felix_n with_o the_o headman_n of_o
the_o person_n of_o a_o highpriest_n but_o plaie_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o shepherd_n we_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o father_n but_o false_o and_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o judas_n by_o thy_o deed_n when_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o ambition_n thou_o run_v headlong_a whatsoever_o please_v thou_o be_v lawful_a and_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o drone_n to_o christian_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o romanist_n call_v the_o three_o elias_n they_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n will_v neither_o stand_v at_o thy_o command_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n neither_o do_v we_o fear_v thy_o bull_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o primacy_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v separate_v through_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n who_o citizen_n we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o airth_n or_o corner_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o make_v her_o godhead_n equal_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o glori_v that_o she_o neither_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 175._o where_o also_o be_v another_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a annal_n it_o conclude_v thus_o we_o will_v in_o no_o way_n receive_v thy_o wicked_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o uprightness_n unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n yea_o with_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a accurse_a and_o fond_o pronounce_v and_o true_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n with_o accurse_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o society_n of_o brethren_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o who_o thou_o despise_v and_o from_o who_o thou_o separate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n now_o we_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o also_o know_v thy_o disdain_n and_o swell_a dominion_n we_o yield_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o thou_o nor_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o indeavoure_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o thou_o favour_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clark_n as_o thou_o vaunt_v of_o thyself_o but_o if_o thy_o pride_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o smell_v out_o where_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n be_v 15._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o two_o king_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pretend_a head_n and_o remedy_n petition_v from_o king_n king_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o division_n of_o lorain_n or_o as_o ph._n morn_n speak_v for_o march_n luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o his_o gift_n of_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n do_v refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o usurp_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n luithpert_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n thus_o the_o present_a cause_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a any_o long_o which_o if_o i_o forsake_v i_o can_v be_v excusable_a before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v conyict_a of_o my_o promise_n make_v unto_o your_o majesty_n if_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o watch_n wherein_o i_o be_o set_v do_v see_v danger_n come_v on_o you_o and_o with_o idle_a and_o unfaithful_a silence_n i_o dissemble_v and_o become_v slothful_a i_o will_v seem_v a_o hireling_n rather_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o which_o unworthy_a i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n even_o so_o that_o by_o a_o hide_a persecution_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o infidel_n or_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o they_o o_o how_o to_o be_v bewail_v who_o shall_v be_v guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o timely_a and_o wholesome_a medicine_n must_v needs_o spread_v through_o the_o member_n you_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v fearful_o approach_v neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pastor_n at_o which_o the_o element_n do_v tremble_v who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o weak_a have_v leave_v the_o pathway_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o open_v a_o ditch_n to_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o above_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o love_n righteousness_n what_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o the_o sour_a of_o tare_n by_o his_o craft_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v and_o that_o peace_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o watchfulness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o time_n lest_o foolish_a negligence_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o wound_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o wound_v although_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_n and_o several_a member_n seem_v to_o be_v disease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a must_v be_v help_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o cure_n by_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a or_o they_o must_v be_v cut_n off_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o physician_n lest_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o religious_a prince_n charles_n your_o brother_n be_v in_o time_n request_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n return_v peaceable_o from_o your_o intend_a journey_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a endeavour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o orthodox_n doctrine_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 162._o observe_v here_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v disease_v the_o body_n can_v be_v ready_o cure_v but_o by_o common_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o synod_n 16._o hincmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o pope_n nicolaus_n be_v many_o year_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o at_o other_o time_n do_v practice_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baron_n annal._n tom_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v according_o allow_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o disallow_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o iv_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n and_o he_o avow_v plain_o that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o shall_v a_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n until_o he_o advertise_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o need_v the_o archbishop_n await_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v certain_a decree_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o do_v forbid_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n citation_n when_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o two_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n
emperor_n the_o german_a emperor_n and_o be_v many_o way_n trouble_v for_o bodislaus_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o for_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bohem_n rebel_v and_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hungar_n continue_v war_n the_o space_n of_o 14_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o brother_n henry_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o all_o convene_v their_o force_n and_o as_o he_o be_v cross_v the_o rhine_n with_o his_o army_n they_o come_v unaware_o upon_o that_o part_n which_o have_v cross_v and_o at_o first_o take_v his_o ship_n the_o emperor_n be_v sore_o move_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o his_o army_n and_o betake_v himself_o with_o such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v scatter_v neither_o know_v they_o upon_o what_o motive_n such_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o the_o italian_n now_o hear_v of_o his_o success_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la the_o iii_o they_o and_o especial_o pope_n agapet_n do_v invite_v otho_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o italy_n he_o be_v not_o italy_n make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n slow_a and_o vanquish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o then_o by_o all_o the_o italian_n he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n and_o emperor_n tho._n couper_n ad_fw-la an._n 962._o afterward_o his_o elder_a son_n ludolf_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o his_o father_n do_v marry_v again_o and_o conrade_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n take_v it_o also_o ill_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v berengarius_fw-la governor_n of_o italy_n they_o conspire_v against_o otho_n ludolf_n be_v take_v and_o conrade_n flee_v within_o some_o month_n he_o receive_v they_o both_o into_o favour_n then_o the_o hungar_n do_v raise_v such_o a_o army_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o invincible_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sclavonian_n rise_v against_o otho_n he_o subdue_v they_o both_o then_o pope_n john_n the_o xiii_o and_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n begin_v to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o german_n and_o send_v to_o adelbert_n the_o son_n of_o berengarius_fw-la promise_v assistance_n if_o he_o will_v deliver_v rome_n and_o italy_n and_o their_o adverse_a party_n with_o two_o cardinal_n send_v unto_o otho_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o both_o be_v in_o danger_n when_o pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o he_o cause_v the_o nose_n of_o the_o one_o cardinal_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o otho_n compose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v and_o hasten_v into_o italy_n he_o take_v adelbert_n captive_a and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n john_n against_o his_o will_n he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o arraign_v pope_n john_n because_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o uproar_n but_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o send_v berengarius_fw-la captive_a to_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n and_o adelbert_n into_o constantinople_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n there_o thereafter_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n entreat_v otho_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o republic_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o counsel_n in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n otho_n have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v assurance_n account_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o account_n of_o fidelity_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o lateran_n which_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n be_v term_v the_o great_a synod_n and_o summon_v pope_n john_n to_o appear_v and_o hear_v his_o cause_n examine_v john_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o he_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n and_o degrade_v they_o all_o of_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o his_o curse_n the_o synod_n continue_v and_o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v first_o that_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v 3._o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n 4._o he_o have_v commit_v incense_v with_o two_o sister_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v play_v at_o dice_n he_o call_v on_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 6._o for_o money_n he_o have_v make_v boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o of_o the_o lateran_n palace_n he_o make_v a_o stew_n 8._o he_o lay_v with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n 9_o he_o cause_v house_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 10._o he_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o have_v more_o article_n from_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v the_o emperor_n say_v i_o know_v that_o envy_n follow_v honour_v ...._o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o conjure_v you_o all_o that_o you_o do_v not_o propound_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n but_o what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a all_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v one_o man_n do_v answer_n if_o these_o and_o worse_a crime_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o pope_n john_n let_v saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v heaven_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a never_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v accurse_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o be_v rank_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o emperor_n send_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n of_o these_o article_n will_v he_o to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o and_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v prescribe_v he_o return_v answer_v thus_o pope_n john_n unto_o all_o those_o bishop_n contempt_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o will_v make_v contemn_v the_o pope_n contemn_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_v you_o from_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrare_fw-la nor_o say_v mass_n when_o this_o be_v read_v more_o bishop_n be_v come_v from_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o wit_n henry_n of_o trevirs_n uvido_z of_o muzia_n sigulf_n of_o placentia_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o write_v again_o contemn_v and_o be_v contemn_v unto_o he_o thus_o unto_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o universal_a pope_n john_n otho_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n emperor_n augustus_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o rome_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n greeting_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 6_o of_o novemb_n we_o do_v direct_a letter_n unto_o you_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o your_o accuser_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o do_v entreat_v your_o greatness_n as_o be_v just_a and_o we_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o you_o not_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n but_o as_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o counsellor_n will_v ....._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o letter_n not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o foolish_a child_n to_o write_v for_o you_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o sing_v mass_n or_o order_v any_o church_n affair_n if_o we_o shall_v ordain_v another_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a sea_n ...._o if_o you_o delay_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o purge_v yourself_o certain_o we_o will_v obey_v your_o authority_n but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v you_o dissemble_v to_o come_v and_o purge_v you_o of_o those_o capital_a crime_n especial_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v you_o no_o sail_v by_o sea_n nor_o distance_n of_o way_n nor_o health_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v your_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o we_o throw_v it_o back_o on_o you_o because_o we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o seller_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v receive_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ...._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v good_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o when_o the_o murderer_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o covetousness_n and_o will_v kill_v life_n who_o can_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o himself_o who_o he_o do_v strangle_v in_o a_o unhappy_a rope_n give_v novemh_o 21._o and_o send_v by_o adrian_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o benedict_n
he_o suffer_v neither_o be_v that_o holy_a wine_n the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o ghostly_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n be_v no_o synod_n assemble_v for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n pope_n a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o time_n all_o nation_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n as_o be_v touch_v now_o only_o for_o some_o personal_a cause_n be_v some_o synod_n among_o they_o all_o one_o be_v remarkable_a at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991._o where_n arnulph_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o trespass_n against_o the_o king_n and_o gerebert_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o be_v place_v in_o that_o see_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n king_n have_v then_o in_o depose_v and_o invest_v bishop_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v arnulph_n cause_n refer_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o carthage_n of_o 227_o bishop_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o of_o they_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o appeal_n unto_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o stand_v up_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o this_o holy_a assembly_n to_o defend_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n against_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n ...._o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v divine_a law_n in_o any_o thing_n ...._o most_o reverend_a father_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o endeavour_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high-priest_n yet_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reverence_v continual_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o silence_n or_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n seem_v to_o prejudge_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n if_o his_o silence_n shall_v prejudge_v than_o all_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o if_o new_a constitution_n do_v prejudge_v to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o law_n serve_v which_o be_v make_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o you_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v law_n by_o law_n we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o o_o lamentable_a rome_n who_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o light_n of_o father_n unto_o our_o grandfather_n and_o pour_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n most_o monstrous_a darkness_n and_o infamous_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o old_a we_o hear_v of_o worthy_a leo_n and_o great_a gregory_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a role_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o who_o for_o their_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o in_o their_o happiness_n this_o thy_o privilege_n or_o intend_a usurpation_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fear_v as_o we_o think_v these_o misery_n rather_o than_o the_o stamp_n of_o thy_o dominion_n for_o what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v john_n surname_v octavian_n walk_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o uncleanness_n conspire_v against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v augustus_n malefacius_n a_o horrible_a monster_n succeed_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n and_o chase_v away_o shall_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o unto_o such_o monster_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n where_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o omni-science_n in_o his_o breast_n innumerable_a priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n and_o in_o who_o default_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o ungodliness_n which_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n gravity_n of_o manner_n be_v require_v and_o good_a conversation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o gold_n and_o purple_a clothes_n he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n than_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v charity_n he_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o to_o seek_v response_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o a_o idol_n let_v any_o jesuit_n answer_n unto_o this_o dilemma_n for_o both_o the_o part_n be_v sharp_o point_v and_o they_o can_v true_o find_v a_o three_o whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v the_o gospel_n show_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n seek_v fruit_n thrice_o on_o a_o figtree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o but_o after_o intercession_n he_o delay_v let_v we_o therefore_o await_v our_o primat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o search_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o god_n word_n here_n be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v resolution_n some_o witness_n present_a in_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o worthy_a priest_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n and_o belgia_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v seek_v thence_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o city_n whien_fw-fr weigh_v judgement_n by_o the_o purse_n then_o he_o allege_v and_o refute_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cite_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o report_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o passage_n to_o rome_n be_v stop_v with_o army_n of_o besiege_v barbarian_n or_o if_o rome_n be_v serve_v a_o barbarous_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o be_v advance_v into_o some_o kingdom_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o own_o country_n await_v for_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n of_o order_v their_o affair_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o true_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n go_v beyond_o all_o counsel_n and_o all_o decree_n command_v that_o counsel_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o prescribe_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o omit_v mention_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n now_o europe_n go_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o the_o door_n who_o minister_n have_v occupy_v all_o france_n and_o do_v oppress_v we_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n only_o who_o withhold_v shall_v withhold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n ...._o which_o now_o be_v
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
will_v contentious_o defend_v his_o error_n by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v by_o these_o legate_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o other_o sister_n and_o if_o by_o letter_n canonical_o write_v that_o sister_n can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o harmony_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v assemble_v 2._o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o east_n and_o than_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o 150._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n when_o bless_a nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o maximus_n ennius_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o apolinaris_n than_o it_o be_v ordain_v i_o say_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a that_o as_o old_a rome_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o former_a time_n the_o first_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o then_o new_a rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precedency_n after_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o the_o second_o rome_n so_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o second_o see_v and_o shall_v preside_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n thracia_n and_o pontus_n and_o treat_v of_o all_o church-affair_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o then_o such_o legate_n warden_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v send_v also_o into_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o likewise_o from_o hence_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o ministry_n that_o they_o all_o may_v teach_v the_o same_o and_o differ_v in_o no_o point_n of_o truth_n 3._o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v the_o bishop_n be_v also_o divide_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o counsel_n without_o the_o greek_n let_v these_o bishop_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o look_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o embrace_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v write_v against_o our_o knowledge_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thunder_v against_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o above_o throw_v his_o command_n and_o will_v judge_v of_o we_o and_o our_o church_n not_o with_o our_o counsel_n but_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o we_o what_o brotherhood_n or_o what_o fatherhood_n can_v be_v in_o this_o who_o can_v patient_o endure_v it_o for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a slave_n and_o not_o child_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o grievous_a a_o yoke_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o our_o neck_n none_o other_o thing_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o only_a roman_a church_n shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o and_o she_o shall_v make_v law_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v without_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o pious_a mother_n of_o child_n but_o a_o imperious_a lady_n of_o slave_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o noble_a wit_n of_o the_o wise_a greek_n the_o only_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n which_o as_o thou_o say_v be_v above_o all_o turn_v all_o to_o nothing_o let_v he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o only_a teacher_n the_o only_a commander_n and_o let_v he_o only_o as_o the_o only_a pastor_n answer_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o keep_v his_o primacy_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o his_o primacy_n but_o not_o contemn_v his_o brethren_n who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o bondage_n but_o unto_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o ill_n he_o say_v all_z though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o except_v not_o himself_o he_o except_v no_o mortal_a he_o say_v all_o he_o except_v not_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o any_o creed_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v special_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o where_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n these_o thing_n speak_v i_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o your_o favour_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n as_o you_o do_v but_o will_v not_o follow_v absolute_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o particular_n who_o authority_n thou_o have_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o excellent_a that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o own_o custom_n and_o receive_v her_o form_n and_o change_v in_o sacrament_n without_o examine_v by_o reason_n and_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o blind_a man_n shall_v follow_v she_o lead_v we_o whither_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o spirit_n which_o how_o safe_a or_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o let_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a sage_n judge_n 4._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o not_o unto_o peter_n only_o but_o indifferent_o unto_o they_o all_o with_o peter_n or_o to_o peter_n with_o they_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o peter_n only_o at_o the_o pentecost_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o in_o a_o like_a gift_n and_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v by_o peter_n that_o we_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v mince_v see_v certain_o they_o all_o equal_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o another_o or_o usurpation_n as_o true_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n only_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v from_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o let_v peter_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v honour_v so_o that_o the_o other_o eleven_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o apostleship_n which_o certain_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o not_o different_a dispensation_n not_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o as_o peter_n do_v 5._o i_o grant_v there_o have_v be_v many_o heresy_n in_o constantinople_n but_o there_o also_o be_v they_o extinguish_v as_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o be_v philosophia_fw-la which_o be_v plant_v in_o constantinople_n and_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v abuse_v so_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o chalcedon_n constantinople_n ephesus_n antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v any_o more_o plead_v for_o these_o heresy_n but_o now_o in_o this_o city_n be_v no_o heresy_n as_o for_o rome_n haply_o no_o heresy_n begin_v there_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o witty_a and_o subtle_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o here_o and_o as_o the_o vain_a wisdom_n wherewith_o some_o among_o we_o be_v miscarry_v into_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v so_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v whereby_o they_o say_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o unlearned_a simplicity_n do_v hear_v other_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v either_o through_o too_o much_o sloth_n in_o search_v the_o faith_n or_o through_o slowness_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o secular_a affair_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 15._o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o this_o reply_n unto_o these_o objection_n and_o by_o these_o particular_n understand_v what_o the_o greek_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v omit_v it_o seem_v the_o roman_n will_v wipe_v away_o that_o jeer_a blot_n in_o the_o last_o
church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a to_o conserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o in_o expectation_n of_o any_o earthly_a reward_n and_o he_o prove_v these_o position_n by_o ancient_a counsel_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 8._o theodorick_n urias_n a_o augustinian_a monk_n in_o his_o work_n the_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la declare_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n lust_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n salvation_n some_o of_o his_o verse_n be_v in_o chronic._n pa._n langii_n which_o begin_v papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruere_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la there_o he_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n that_o he_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o simon_n peter_n since_o under_o his_o government_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v lumber_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o turn_v from_o gold_n into_o silver_n yea_o from_o silver_n into_o iron_n yea_o from_o iron_n into_o clay_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o dung_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o ibid._n 9_o another_o theodorick_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n write_v some_o prophecy_n in_o rhime_n there_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o his_o subject_n justice_n which_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n shall_v come_v into_o light_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v flourish_v in_o godliness_n more_o than_o she_o have_v do_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 10._o in_o italy_n nicolaus_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n preach_v before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o by_o solicitation_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n p._n morn_n ex_fw-la theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 4._o many_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o more_o in_o france_n be_v pursue_v for_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n 11._o john_n huss_n deny_v purgatory_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o indulgence_n he_o disprove_v dirge_n he_o call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o device_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v against_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n against_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o all_o holy_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n aen._n silvius_n impute_v some_o absurd_a thing_n unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o envy_n be_v ready_a to_o slander_v in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v john_n huss_n embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o io._n cochleus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v huss_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o waldenses_n dulcinists_n wiclenist_n leonist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o so_o many_o example_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n of_o one_o and_o among_o they_o all_o be_v none_o by_o who_o history_n we_o may_v have_v more_o instruction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n in_o prague_n be_v teutones_n until_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v bring_v thither_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o stranger_n be_v ever_o prefer_v above_o they_o and_o now_o find_v some_o matter_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o vex_v those_o master_n they_o deal_v with_o king_n wenceslaus_n that_o the_o school_n may_v be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o paris_n those_o teutones_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o do_v remove_v into_o leipsich_n the_o bohemian_o be_v glad_a and_o john_n huss_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n short_o thereafter_o the_o church_n call_v bethleem_n be_v found_v with_o maintenance_n for_o two_o preacher_n to_o preach_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n john_n huss_n be_v choose_v the_o first_o preacher_n he_o commend_v john_n wickliff_n and_o open_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n of_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o in_o heaven_n aen._n silvius_n say_v all_o the_o clergy_n approve_v john_n huss_n but_o he_o add_v that_o these_o clark_n be_v infamous_a and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n translate_v into_o their_o language_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n huss_n become_v so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v dispute_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n sbinco_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n direct_v his_o letter_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o forbid_v all_o preach_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o monastery_n or_o chapel_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wicliff_n be_v not_o teach_v private_o nor_o public_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o contrary_n against_o this_o bull_n john_n huss_n object_v many_o thing_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o field_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o any_o place_n wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o alexander_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v better_o advise_v nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o village_n huss_n where_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o have_v many_o hearer_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n but_o petrus_n drasensis_n one_o of_o those_o teutones_n that_o have_v leave_v prague_n do_v return_v from_o their_o society_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o school_n he_o say_v to_o jacobel_n misnensis_n preacher_n of_o st._n michael_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n jacobel_n advise_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o find_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o teach_v they_o public_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o cup._n many_o hear_v hâ—m_o glad_o but_o sbinco_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o violent_a the_o bishop_n go_v to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v change_v although_o his_o brother_n be_v negligent_a there_o sbinco_n die_v and_o albicus_n be_v prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v pope_n alexander_n also_o die_v so_o a_o little_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o preacher_n but_o quietness_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n of_o antichrist_n rage_n for_o john_n huss_n be_v delate_a again_o unto_o pope_n john_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n in_o prague_n wenceslaus_n and_o his_o queen_n sophia_n maintain_v john_n huss_n and_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o legate_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o fear_v envy_n more_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n which_o the_o university_n send_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n he_o send_v proctor_n unto_o rome_n where_o some_o be_v imprison_v for_o their_o bold_a speech_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o council_n an._n 1415._o may_v 19_o and_o john_n huss_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n histor_n io._n huss_n fol._n 87._o print_v at_o norimberg_n an._n 15â—8_n the_o bohemian_o draw_v more_o and_o more_o to_o party_n and_o the_o war_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n of_o
perceive_v his_o dissemble_n and_o tell_v he_o so_o nevertheless_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n will_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o his_o lodging_n as_o for_o mr._n huss_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o he_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n john_n go_v speedy_o unto_o the_o pope_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v john_n huss_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o falsify_v his_o faith_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o under_o the_o emperor_n be_v safeconduct_a the_o pope_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o my_o consent_n and_o he_o say_v privy_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v impute_v this_o deed_n unto_o i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o indeed_o the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v betray_v the_o innocent_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o baron_n return_v complain_v open_o of_o the_o injury_n but_o avail_v nothing_o john_n huss_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o great_a church_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n eight_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o lacobine_n upon_o the_o rhine_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o vile_a prison_n of_o the_o abbey_n although_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v public_o after_o a_o short_a space_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o place_n so_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n and_o lest_o he_o die_v as_o other_o in_o that_o prison_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o physician_n to_o attend_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o accuser_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o another_o bohemian_a make_v importunate_a suit_n that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v condemn_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n some_o article_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o element_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o affirm_v that_o that_o signification_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o schoolman_n 4._o he_o hold_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v temporal_a possession_n from_o churchman_n 5._o concern_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o power_n 6._o that_o reservation_n of_o cause_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o pope_n 7._o of_o the_o schism_n and_o tumult_n that_o he_o have_v move_v in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n four_o commissioner_n from_o the_o four_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o accusation_n and_o witness_n who_o be_v ignorant_a priest_n of_o bohemia_n one_o confute_v another_o john_n huss_n send_v and_o crave_v that_o a_o advocate_n may_v have_v place_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o since_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n this_o liberry_n be_v deny_v because_o a_o canon_n forbid_v that_o one_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v answer_v by_o a_o proctor_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v some_o health_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o commissioner_n certain_a article_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la but_o such_o as_o stephen_n paletz_n a_o bohemian_a have_v either_o forge_v or_o patch_v by_o half_n so_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n until_o march_v 28._o an._n 1415._o when_o health_n permit_v he_o write_v some_o treatise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o marriage_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pope_n john_n flee_v his_o servant_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n command_v to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o a_o tower_n with_o fetter_n on_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rack_n near_o to_o his_o bed_n all_o this_o time_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemia_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o his_o liberty_n but_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o favour_v he_o be_v deride_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o they_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o council_n may_v 14._o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v a_o safeconduct_a unto_o their_o preacher_n and_o he_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o time_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o hardly_o abuse_v and_o false_o revile_v and_o slander_v therefore_o they_o entreat_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v quick_o to_o a_o end_n the_o bishop_n luthomislen_n answer_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o supplication_n he_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o slanderer_n therefore_o he_o crave_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o clear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v slander_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v name_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o noble_a man_n return_v their_o answer_n clear_v their_o preacher_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v object_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o divers_a history_n and_o their_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o mr._n fox_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n life_n print_v at_o nurenberg_n an._n 1558._o they_o conclude_v their_o answer_n with_o another_o supplication_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n before_o the_o last_o of_o may_n when_o they_o present_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o university_n all_o three_o clear_v john_n huss_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n petition_v that_o the_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v personal_o or_o that_o his_o accuser_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o light_o believe_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n answer_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n john_n huss_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n june_n 5._o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n these_o noble_a man_n present_v another_o supplication_n unto_o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o uncourteous_a deal_n of_o the_o four_o deputy_n and_o entreat_v that_o according_a to_o the_o safeconduct_a he_o will_v hear_v their_o former_a supplication_n but_o he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o his_o safeconduct_a by_o the_o cardinal_n because_o no_o protection_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o one_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n on_o the_o foresay_a day_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n almost_o who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n assemble_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o before_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o witness_n be_v hear_v a_o notary_n madonienetz_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v determine_v to_o condemn_v the_o article_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a baron_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v lewis_n count_n palatine_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o frederick_n burgrave_n of_o nurenberg_n to_o show_v they_o who_o rule_v the_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n until_o first_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o article_n and_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n so_o the_o decreet_a be_v suspend_v at_o that_o time_n the_o two_o baron_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a book_n of_o john_n huss_n that_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o accusation_n may_v be_v try_v by_o they_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o john_n huss_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n to_o be_v his_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o amend_v it_o then_o they_o proceed_v have_v scarce_o read_v one_o article_n when_o they_o call_v for_o witness_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o so_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n and_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v calm_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n some_o mock_v he_o and_o some_o be_v so_o outrageous_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o
council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o emperor_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o high_a bishop_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v summon_v within_o a_o half_a year_n and_o begin_v within_o a_o year_n after_o unto_o this_o decree_n the_o duke_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o consultation_n reply_v by_o his_o lawyer_n pontan_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o refutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v by_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o read_v they_o have_v write_v a_o reply_n which_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v sure_a and_o unmovable_a and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o print_v nothing_o nor_o change_v any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v as_o for_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n none_o such_o have_v place_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o decree_n contain_v sundry_a thing_n of_o weight_n they_o crave_v copy_n of_o it_o that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o advise_v answer_n they_o do_v present_v the_o apology_n but_o caesar_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o threaten_v they_o sharp_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n so_o these_o prince_n go_v away_o leave_v their_o deputy_n behind_o they_o and_o have_v crave_v and_o obtain_v leave_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o treat_v in_o the_o diet_n concern_v the_o war_n these_o deputy_n do_v in_o name_n of_o their_o principal_n promise_v to_o contribute_v their_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o religion_n about_o the_o first_o of_o october_n a_o sharp_a decree_n be_v read_v against_o the_o city_n which_o have_v given-in_a the_o other_o confession_n final_o a_o three_o decree_n concern_v religion_n be_v read_v to_o this_o sense_n caesar_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v which_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v receive_v heretofore_o let_v nothing_o be_v change_v in_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n let_v child_n be_v confirm_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_v oil_n image_n &_o statue_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o their_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v beastly_a and_o contumelious_a against_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v teach_v which_o do_v any_o way_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n &_o number_n as_o before_o keep_v still_o all_o the_o cetemony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o rite_n the_o manner_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o priesthood_n vacant_a shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o qualify_a person_n the_o priest_n and_o churchman_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o other_o and_o if_o any_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o crave_v absolution_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bb_n may_v restore_v such_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v no_o refuge_n but_o be_v exile_v or_o suffer_v other_o deserve_a punishment_n let_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n be_v honest_a their_o clothes_n comely_a and_o eschew_v all_o offence_n ....._o brief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n let_v nothing_o be_v change_v whoever_o do_v contrary_o shall_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o body_n life_n and_o good_n jo._n sleida_o lib._n 7._o these_o decree_n be_v grievous_a unto_o many_o namely_o melanthon_n give_v himself_o to_o weep_v be_v pensive_a not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o posterity_n when_o luther_n understand_v this_o he_o comfort_n melanthon_n luther_n consolatory_a unto_o melanthon_n he_o by_o letter_n that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n all_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o afflict_v and_o torment_v thyself_o fe_v god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o why_o do_v we_o tremble_v or_o fear_v why_o do_v we_o sigh_v be_v satan_n strong_a than_o god_n will_v he_o who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n forsake_v we_o in_o light_a matter_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v if_o we_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n why_o do_v we_o not_o change_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o pious_a why_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n certain_o satan_n can_v take_v no_o more_o from_o we_o but_o our_o life_n but_o christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o under_o who_o protection_n verity_n consist_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o i_o beseech_v where_o shall_v he_o be_v find_v if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o it_o we_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o many_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n who_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v king_n and_o nation_n â—reat_a &_o foam_n as_o they_o please_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v god_n have_v maintain_v his_o cause_n hithertil_v without_o our_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n ....._o as_o for_o any_o agreement_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o look_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o security_n while_o popery_n shall_v endure_v if_o they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n why_o seek_v we_o a_o uniformity_n if_o they_o allow_v it_o why_o maintain_v they_o their_o old_a error_n but_o they_o condemn_v it_o open_o where_o before_o it_o be_v but_o dissimulation_n &_o falsehood_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o in_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n communicate_v whole_o and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o they_o which_o hold_v in_o indifferent_a you_o do_v well_o for_o ....._o they_o cry_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n but_o we_o show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v violent_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v when_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o force_n ibid._n xxviii_o when_o the_o protestant_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v 1531._o the_o prostant_n write_v to_o foreign_a king_n 1531._o against_o they_o unto_o several_a king_n they_o in_o febr._n 1531._o assemble_v at_o smalcald_a and_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o same_o king_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o nic._n clemangis_n in_o france_n jo._n colet_fw-la in_o england_n &c_n &c_n and_o where_o as_o now_o they_o be_v traduce_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ausburg_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v magistracy_n and_o law_n ....._o and_o they_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o calumny_n and_o to_o entreat_v caesar_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v call_v a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o such_o controversy_n may_v be_v lawful_o debate_v and_o define_v rather_o than_o put_v they_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o answer_v thank_v they_o for_o empart_v such_o a_o business_n rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o object_v crime_n and_o allow_v their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o germany_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o add_v that_o he_o earnest_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o caesar_n for_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n many_o protestant_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chamber_n of_o
there_o of_o but_o only_o to_o advise_v upon_o their_o own_o grievance_n and_o to_o maketheir_o address_n unto_o his_o maâ—_n to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o protection_n then_o the_o messinger_n threaten_v the_o town_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o town_n be_v patent_n unto_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o far_o less_o can_v those_o noble_a man_n he_o hinder_v to_o enter_v but_o a_o messinger_n of_o the_o b._n of_o cujaw_v speak_v more_o menace_o and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o preserve_v religion_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n they_o answer_v albeit_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o account_v of_o their_o action_n nevertheless_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v among_o those_o of_o their_o confession_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o disorderliness_n of_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v compose_v orderly_o and_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a injury_n from_o their_o adversary_n by_o burn_v their_o church_n kill_v some_o and_o most_o shameful_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v assemble_v to_o bewail_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o savety_n hereafter_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bemoan_v their_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n please_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o town_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v as_o for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o consulation_n when_o these_o message_n be_v do_v they_o consult_v upon_o these_o proposition_n and_o first_o they_o all_o do_v subscribe_v the_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o sendomiria_n and_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v follow_v different_a form_n of_o confession_n some_o the_o augustan_n some_o the_o bohemian_a and_o other_o the_o helvetian_a now_o to_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o teach_v heerafteraccord_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o if_o any_o manshall_n write_v teach_v or_o speak_v other_o wise_a or_o accuse_v any_o or_o embrace_v this_o consent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o polonian_a church_n then_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o some_o article_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o public_a school_n by_o contribution_n of_o the_o nobility_n 2._o they_o send_v two_o palatini_n of_o minsk_n and_o leszink_v with_o other_o to_o represent_v unto_o the_o king_n how_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v in_o cracow_n posnania_n and_o vilna_n many_o dead_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o some_o noble_a man_n be_v shut_v at_o post_n they_o name_v bonar_n and_o a_o lady_n zeczulmuzka_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o village_n to_o kill_v their_o master_n of_o the_o evangelical_n profession_n promise_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a immunity_n but_o large_a reward_n yea_o they_o entice_v the_o woman_n to_o murder_v their_o own_o husband_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o subject_n provide_v for_o common_a peace_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o stranger_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n and_o disturb_v other_o nation_n dau._n chytrae_n in_o chronic._n saxonic_fw-la osiander_n add_v these_o messenger_n receive_v not_o a_o gracious_a answer_n this_o king_n sigismond_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o after_o her_o death_n he_o marry_v her_o sister_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n xii_o here_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n unto_o theodor_n time_n a_o letter_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n geat_v duke_n of_o moscove_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o hint_v at_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n his_o preface_n be_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o duke_n be_v letter_n send_v by_o his_o ambassador_n michael_n juvanouviz_n by_o which_o as_o also_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o ambassador_n he_o understand_v his_o good_a will_n in_o send_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o laudable_a zeal_n his_o gift_n and_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christian_a name_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o promise_v unto_o he_o the_o emp._n and_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o best_a furtherance_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a unto_o himself_o but_o shall_v also_o be_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o a_o laudable_a precedent_n unto_o other_o prince_n as_o also_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v declare_v their_o office_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o courtesy_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o the_o brotherly_a alliance_n continue_v from_o their_o fore_a father_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o confederation_n among_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o hithertill_v he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o late_o advance_v be_v take_v up_o with_o manifold_a care_n for_o the_o distress_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v aid_n cesar_n wiâ—h_v man_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o he_o have_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o moscove_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v ancient_a and_o infirm_a have_v such_o business_n not_o only_o with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o with_o france_n and_o england_n in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o must_v be_v spare_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v help_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o recover_v health_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o plead_v this_o cause_n by_o our_o ambassador_n both_o there_o and_o at_o rome_n until_o we_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n from_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o acquaint_v your_o brotherhood_n by_o our_o ambassador_n as_o also_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o victory_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o how_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o before_o we_o send_v any_o unto_o he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o persian_n our_o friend_n wherefore_o we_o entreat_v friendly_a that_o your_o brotherh_n will_v continue_v mutual_a friendship_n with_o they_o and_o cherish_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o whereas_o your_o brotherh_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o tatar_n against_o the_o turk_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prevail_v yet_o we_o thank_v you_o kind_o entreat_v also_o brotherly_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o good_a purpose_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o tatar_n be_v enter_v into_o valachia_n who_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resist_v as_o for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n begin_v with_o the_o swede_n we_o have_v our_o ambassador_n mincowitz_n there_o of_o a_o long_a time_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o we_o have_v command_v warkutzy_n to_o repair_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v expede_n his_o business_n by_o who_o your_o brotherh_n may_v understande_v that_o we_o have_v do_v diligent_o in_o that_o cause_n as_o also_o we_o promise_v with_o a_o brotherly_a mind_n unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o endeavour_n at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o other_o affair_n and_o whatsoeveur_fw-fr can_v be_v seek_v of_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n you_o may_v expect_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v your_o brotherh_n in_o â—avety_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o love_v with_o all_o brotherly_a faithfulness_n and_o lovingkindness_n give_v at_o pragve_n septemb_n 22._o 1595._o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o send_v maxinilian_a duke_n of_o
the_o law_n the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o godly_a under_o grace_n all_o these_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v order_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v what_o swell_v be_v in_o you_o who_o seek_v the_o name_n wherewith_o never_o any_o do_v presume_v to_o be_v call_v who_o be_v true_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o reverend_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n as_o your_o holiness_n know_v call_v the_o high-priest_n of_o this_o apostolical_a see_v which_o i_o do_v serve_v as_o god_n have_v dispose_v universal_a by_o a_o proffer_a honour_n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v name_v by_o such_o a_o word_n not_o any_o of_o they_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o this_o temerarious_a title_n lest_o if_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n he_o have_v take_v this_o glory_n of_o singularity_n he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o his_o brethren_n much_o more_o write_v pope_n gregory_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o 38._o ep._n li._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o his_o deacon_n sabinian_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o john_n or_o be_v at_o the_o same_o missa_fw-la service_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v renounce_v that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a pride_n and_o in_o 32._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n he_o call_v that_o a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o new_a name_n a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a name_n and_o li._n 6._o ep._n 36._o i_o say_v bold_o he_o who_o take_v or_o affect_v this_o name_n be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o usher_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o when_o cyriacus_n be_v patriarch_n he_o write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o for_o so_o frivolous_a a_o word_n he_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a scandal_n unto_o the_o church_n gregory_n answer_v li._n 6._o ep._n 30._o saying_n i_o entreat_v that_o your_o imperial_a godliness_n will_v consider_v that_o some_o frivolous_a word_n be_v very_o damnable_a and_o some_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a word_n and_o yet_o very_o pernicious_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n deus_fw-mi it_o have_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a plague_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n he_o run_v before_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n because_o he_o presumptuous_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o all_o error_n for_o as_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o all_o man_n so_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a priest_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n gregory_n write_v also_o unto_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n li._n 4._o ep._n 36._o that_o they_o will_v help_v in_o this_o common_a cause_n and_o hinder_v so_o great_a pride_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o write_v li._n 7._o ep._n 69._o unto_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyriacus_n if_o any_o will_v say_v gregory_n do_v inveigh_v against_o john_n and_o cyriacus_n because_o they_o do_v usurp_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n unto_o john_n show_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o the_o ep._n 30._o li._n 7._o indict_v 1._o unto_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v neither_o give_v unto_o i_o nor_o unto_o any_o other_o such_o a_o title_n and_o behold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o have_v direct_v unto_o i_o who_o have_v forbid_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proud_a title_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o desire_v that_o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n do_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o another_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v for_o i_o seek_v to_o prosper_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o manner_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o my_o honour_n wherein_o i_o know_v that_o my_o brethren_n come_v short_a of_o their_o honour_n ...._o then_o be_o i_o honour_v when_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o every_o one_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o one_o for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourself_o that_o when_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o far_o be_v that_o away_o with_o word_n that_o blow_v up_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n so_o far_o he_o when_o phocas_n time_n ambition_n can_v flatter_v and_o serve_v the_o time_n have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n though_o baronius_n adan_n 605._o call_v he_o a_o perjure_a and_o bloody_a murderer_n yet_o unto_o he_o write_v gregory_n say_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n unto_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v change_v time_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n for_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a dispensation_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o man_n life_n ....._o when_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o mourn_v he_o advance_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o government_n one_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o who_o mercy_n he_o pour_v the_o grace_n of_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o joy_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v comfort_v who_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o your_o godliness_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a empire_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o republic_n hitherto_o vehement_o afflict_v become_v joyful_a in_o your_o bountifulness_n etc._n etc._n li._n 11._o ep._n 36._o unto_o the_o empress_n leontia_n he_o do_v write_v the_o 44._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o begin_v thus_o what_o tongue_n can_v tell_v what_o mind_n can_v think_v the_o thanks_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o empire_n and_o he_o end_v pray_v that_o they_o will_v love_v his_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v that_o peter_n will_v protect_v their_o empire_n here_o and_o intercede_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o for_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a on_o earth_n they_o may_v rejoice_v many_o year_n in_o heaven_n what_o mean_v this_o so_o large_a congratulation_n but_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o phocas_n his_o own_o authority_n may_v be_v enlarge_v at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v prefer_v above_o he_o so_o ready_a be_v some_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n but_o gregory_n die_v a_o 604._o when_o he_o have_v sit_v 8._o year_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o churchman_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o enlarge_v the_o life_n of_o one_o too_o far_o for_o this_o present_n behold_v a_o little_a of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o li._n 4._o ep._n 31._o he_o bewail_v unto_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o simple_a fool_n and_o he_o say_v let_v not_o our_o lord_n according_a emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o earthly_a power_n be_v too_o hasty_o angry_a against_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o singular_a consideration_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v let_v he_o so_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o he_o bestow_v due_a reverence_n on_o they_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o priest_n and_o in_o epistle_n 34._o he_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v long_a life_n unto_o our_o godly_a lord_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v protect_v we_o under_o your_o hand_n observe_v how_o reverent_o the_o pope_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o more_o submiss_o in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 61._o he_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a before_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v unto_o his_o
also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o britain_n bishop_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o augustine_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o beda_n that_o the_o britan_n do_v oppose_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o who_o say_v so_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n when_o augustine_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o augustine_n send_v unto_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o be_v with_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o gregory_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o learned_a clerk_n but_o very_o superstitious_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n to_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n subject_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n laurence_n who_o do_v come_v from_o rome_n with_o he_o take_v his_o charge_n he_o do_v invite_v the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o island_n unto_o a_o synod_n and_o think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o meliores_fw-la say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ready_a to_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v but_o he_o find_v no_o less_o opposition_n by_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britan_n dagan_n and_o columban_n do_v refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n where_o any_o romish_a bishop_n be_v if_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o writer_n have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o of_o augustine_n some_o call_v the_o english_a conversion_n a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n and_o other_o term_v it_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n though_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n they_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o english_a happiness_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o ambition_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n enthral_v in_o multitude_n of_o new_a invention_n and_o in_o a_o unjust_a subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v martyr_v by_o mean_n at_o least_o by_o suggestion_n of_o augustine_n just_o have_v they_o term_v this_o work_n of_o augustine_n a_o perversion_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o give_v this_o twofold_a censure_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o contradiction_n even_o as_o christ_n know_v and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n against_o she_o 2._o the_o difference_n in_o observe_v easter_n be_v thus_o the_o roman_n in_o remembrance_n easter_n difference_n for_o easter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o also_o the_o britan_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o small_a debate_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 657._o betwixt_o finnan_n a_o scot_n and_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n and_o ronan_n another_o scot_n and_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n finnan_n be_v so_o reverence_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o day_n and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n proveteri_n paschatos_fw-la ritu_fw-la beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o this_o jar_n be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 670._o by_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n colman_n a_o scot_n and_o successor_n of_o finnan_n and_o cedda_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n defend_v the_o old_a custom_n allege_v as_o be_v before_o that_o this_o island_n have_v receive_v their_o rite_n from_o asia_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n until_o this_o time_n wilfrid_n and_o agilbert_n a_o bishop_n and_o agatho_n a_o priest_n and_z james_z a_o deacon_n say_v rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o asia_n because_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n colman_n answer_v that_o anatolius_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o columba_n who_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o devote_v man_n wilfrid_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a for_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o another_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n head_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v refuse_v but_o beda_n have_v not_o record_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o end_n king_n oswin_n say_v see_v these_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o now_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o lest_o he_o thrust_v i_o back_o when_o i_o come_v thither_o beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la when_o colman_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o rude_a prince_n do_v oversway_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o exclude_v his_o bishopric_n with_o eata_n abbot_n of_o meilrose_n and_o thereafter_o he_o carry_v a_o convent_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n hebrides_n where_o they_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n beda_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o wilfrid_n after_o that_o contest_v be_v accuse_v of_o pride_n and_o misdemeanour_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o flee_v then_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_z another_z in_o his_o place_n thus_o the_o controversy_n for_o easter_n be_v end_v in_o england_n and_o to_o end_v it_o altogether_o after_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o year_n 716._o ecbert_n or_o berect_v as_o some_o call_v he_o a_o english_a man_n do_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n hu_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o the_o suddainness_n of_o his_o death_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o call_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v approve_v the_o fact_n of_o lot_n wife_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o brew_v king_n of_o peicht_n though_o a_o christian_a have_v britain_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n conjunct_a war_n with_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o aidan_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o malgo_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o scot_n do_v prevail_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o report_n be_v say_v buchan_n hist_o scot._n lib._n 5._o that_o columba_n boetius_fw-la call_v he_o colm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o colmkill_n or_o jona_n do_v assure_v his_o fellow_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o fight_n after_o some_o year_n ethelfrid_n renew_v his_o force_n come_v against_o the_o scot_n aidan_n wait_v for_o the_o britan_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n after_o that_o fight_n columba_n die_v for_o grief_n and_o aidan_n be_v so_o commove_v for_o the_o unlucky_a success_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a columba_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o cruel_a pagan_n that_o within_o few_o week_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o ethelfrid_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o britan_n as_o be_v say_v before_o edwin_n succee_v he_o and_o thereafter_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o the_o friend_n of_o ethelfrid_n among_o who_o be_v his_o seven_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n fear_v cruelty_n flee_v into_o scotland_n king_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o son_n of_o aidan_n not_o regard_v the_o hostility_n of_o their_o father_n accept_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n a_o 633._o by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o kedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o cruel_a battle_n in_o this_o island_n for_o penda_n pursue_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o kedwalla_n will_v destroy_v the_o saxon_n wherefore_o their_o rage_n do_v spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n buchan_n hist_o then_o northumberland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n osrich_v cousin_n german_a of_o king_n edwin_n be_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o eanfrid_n or_o andefrid_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v king_n of_o bervici_fw-la or_o north_n part_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n the_o one_o instruct_v by_o paulin_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o
watch_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o other_o subject_n unto_o they_o and_o each_o prelate_n over_o his_o inferior_n ca._n 4._o as_o every_o one_o who_o love_v his_o brother_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o every_o one_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o be_v dilate_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o priest_n love_v not_o their_o brethren_n nor_o the_o sunsetting_a as_o paul_n exhort_v bring_v they_o from_o wrath_n neither_o the_o yearly_a course_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v go_v from_o their_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o such_o priest_n presume_v not_o to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o true_a reconciliation_n ca._n 15._o it_o please_v to_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o assemble_v once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o time_n the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n absent_a himself_o except_o at_o inevitable_a necessity_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o year_n there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o clerk_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o punishment_n of_o perpetual_a excommunication_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v give_v nor_o shall_v give_v unto_o any_o man_n any_o reward_n for_o purchase_v their_o dignity_n here_o many_o abuse_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v condemn_v the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n viii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n philippicus_n be_v crown_v a_o 712._o he_o be_v eloquent_a evil_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o of_o they_o mix_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o infortunate_a in_o his_o time_n the_o bulgarian_n waste_v thracia_n and_o the_o saracen_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o depose_v cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o advance_v john_n in_o his_o see_n in_o a_o synod_n he_o accurse_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n unto_o pope_n constantine_n will_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o who_o refuse_v and_o set_v up_o all_o the_o picture_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o gallery_n of_o saint_n peter_n when_o philippicus_n hear_v that_o he_o cause_v through_o all_o the_o royal_a city_n to_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o image_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o he_o command_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n then_o constantine_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o bring_v the_o emperor_n in_o contempt_n call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a a_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o a_o usurper_n and_o not_o emperor_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o name_n in_o public_a or_o private_a act_n and_o that_o no_o medal_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o heretic_n either_o in_o brass_n silver_n or_o lead_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v his_o image_n bring_v into_o any_o church_n or_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o the_o mass_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n beda_n ae_z sex_n aetat_fw-la the_o emperor_n contemn_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n even_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o heathen_a caesar_n and_o to_o peter_n who_o exhort_v christian_n in_o pontus_n where_o be_v most_o cruel_a king_n to_o fear_v the_o king_n philippicus_n reign_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o six_o month_n for_o as_o zonoras_n write_v when_o he_o have_v invite_v his_o senator_n unto_o a_o feast_n after_o dinner_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o begin_v the_o controversy_n of_o image_n and_o until_o that_o time_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o decree_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o image_n at_o first_o be_v put_v into_o church_n for_o history_n only_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o all_o these_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v mix_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o bad_a all_o the_o emperor_n follow_v except_o theodosius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 160._o year_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n 2._o anastasius_n antemius_n be_v secretary_n to_o philippicus_n and_o then_o elect_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n he_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n constantine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o depose_v john_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v put_v germanus_n in_o his_o place_n he_o send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o army_n within_o few_o day_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o make_v john_n a_o priest_n their_o general_n they_o kill_v he_o and_o salute_v theodosius_n a_o treasurer_n emperor_n against_o his_o will_n when_o they_o return_v through_o asia_n unto_o constantinople_n anastasius_n meet_v they_o and_o after_o a_o fight_n at_o nice_a when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_o have_v give_v their_o key_n unto_o theodosius_n he_o render_v himself_o and_o vow_v to_o become_v a_o monk_n if_o they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o harm_n so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 15._o month_n of_o his_o empire_n zonar_n &_o mexia_n 3._o theodosius_n be_v unfit_a for_o government_n and_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o year_n his_o soldier_n proclaim_v emperor_n leo_n their_o general_n theodosius_n will_v not_o fight_v but_o turn_v monk_n and_o so_o do_v his_o son_n theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o he_o give_v to_o anastasius_n 4._o leo_n isaurus_n receive_v the_o crown_n an._n 717._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prevail_v in_o extremity_n prayer_n prevail_v reign_n the_o saracen_n raise_v such_o a_o huge_a navy_n of_o ship_n and_o soldier_n that_o it_o be_v think_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o prey_n unto_o they_o leo_n dare_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o they_o do_v overrun_v all_o thracia_n they_o pass_v through_o greece_n into_o bulgaria_n only_o the_o bulgarian_n prepare_v some_o resistance_n the_o sicilian_n despair_n of_o aid_n from_o leo_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n tiberius_n when_o leo_n have_v be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n three_o year_n and_o the_o country_n have_v be_v plague_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n then_o leo_n and_o all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v imprison_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n give_v themselves_o unto_o continual_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o amurathes_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o saracen_n about_o the_o election_n partly_o by_o extreme_a famine_n and_o coldness_n on_o land_n and_o partly_o by_o storm_n on_o sea_n that_o fearful_a enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o beda_n ae_z sex_n aetat_fw-la and_o leo_n possess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o continent_n and_o isles_n the_o mahometans_n speak_v against_o nothing_o so_o much_o among_o the_o christian_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o image_n anti-synod_n for_o and_o against_o image_n leo_n will_v have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o germanus_n the_o patriarch_n wherefore_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n a_o 730._o where_o the_o question_n be_v discuss_v and_o image_n be_v condemn_v germanus_n will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n the_o synod_n place_v anastasius_n in_o his_o chair_n paul_n diacon_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la roman_n then_o leo_n cause_v the_o image_n and_o statue_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o market_n street_n he_o do_v inhibit_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o send_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o rome_n and_o through_o italy_n and_o
the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pipin_n die_v and_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n govern_v both_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o small_a kindness_n nevertheless_o they_o send_v 12._o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n behold_v what_o a_o reformation_n he_o annull_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o annull_v all_o his_o consecration_n and_o other_o act_n he_o censure_v the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o christian_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o accurse_v the_o greek_n if_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v due_a honour_n unto_o image_n because_o if_o prince_n may_v let_v up_o their_o statue_n in_o town_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a to_o prince_n after_o the_o synod_n he_o practise_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v touch_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a unto_o charles_n and_o carloman_n in_o one_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o carloman_n son_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v to_o king_n pipin_n in_o another_o he_o dissuade_v charles_n from_o alliance_n with_o the_o lombard_n as_o a_o faithless_a and_o base_a nation_n he_o adjure_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o exhortation_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lord_n bless_a peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o letter_n he_o persuade_v charles_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o desiderius_n after_o they_o have_v cohabit_v one_o year_n he_o do_v fear_n if_o the_o alliance_n have_v continue_v desiderius_n may_v pull_v his_o wing_n he_o sit_v 7._o year_n 12._o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o i._o will_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o maintain_v irene_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o irene_n image_n and_o do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o call_v they_o layman_n book_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o irene_n and_o constantine_n he_o say_v you_o will_v rest_v in_o and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n do_v love_v his_o vicar_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v defender_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o make_v all_o barbarous_a nation_n subject_a unto_o your_o foot_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o go_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o victorious_a see_v they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v by_o their_o writing_n as_o enact_v law_n command_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o our_o church_n both_o worship_v their_o holy_a figure_n and_o our_o temple_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o worshipful_a image_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v 1._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o coequal_a 2._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 4._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o their_o faith_n no_o word_n here_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n 5._o he_o say_v all_z who_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o follow_a age_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v leave_v in_o their_o writing_n ro._n barn_n in_o adrian_n the_o i._o say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v on_o stone_n or_o in_o build_v church_n or_o in_o make_v image_n or_o in_o enrich_v the_o church_n or_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o in_o such_o toy_n but_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o occupy_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o 44._o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o unto_o king_n charles_n in_o one_o he_o complain_v of_o arechis_n duke_n of_o benevento_n charles_n and_o unto_o king_n charles_n that_o after_o charles_n have_v return_v from_o capua_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v seek_v his_o aid_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v the_o king_n aid_n for_o advance_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v rosellae_n populanium_n and_o benevento_n unto_o saint_n peter_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o untowardness_n and_o of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o crave_v that_o charles_n will_v have_v his_o army_n in_o readiness_n in_o the_o 5._o he_o intreat_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v take_v ravenna_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o thank_v he_o for_o a_o cross_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o territory_n of_o rosellae_n populonium_n and_o benevento_n and_o promise_v he_o reward_v from_o saint_n peter_n although_o charles_n when_o he_o have_v take_v these_o city_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n give_v thew_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o superiority_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n wherein_o adrian_n show_v that_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o relict_n of_o duke_n arechis_n to_o take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n from_o charles_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o answer_v unto_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o charles_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o some_o saxon_n who_o be_v relapse_n into_o paganism_n after_o long_a penance_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o 11._o he_o exhort_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v wait_v on_o fast_v and_o pray_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o bishop_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o fight_v battle_n but_o they_o persuade_v prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n will_v have_v take_v arm_n the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o dream_n of_o john_n a_o monk_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n note_n in_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o he_o complain_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o perform_v due_a obedience_n unto_o saint_n peter_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n have_v take_v sundry_a thing_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v pentapolis_n which_o king_n pipin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o pope_n stephen_n once_o depose_v sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o exarchate_o likewise_o subject_a all_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v of_o this_o stamp_n for_o enrich_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o adherent_n out_o of_o italy_n commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o set_v up_o peter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o expound_v peter_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n and_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o intercessor_n the_o protector_n and_o rewarder_n and_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n this_o adrian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o spaniard_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o say_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 25._o quest_n 1._o generali_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whosoever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o thing_n
they_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v their_o own_o copy_n agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o they_o first_o by_o their_o decree_n they_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o by_o their_o letter_n they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o ambition_n and_o forgery_n write_v thus_o our_o due_a salutation_n remember_v we_o entreat_v and_o earnest_o pray_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v not_o so_o light_o give_v audience_n to_o those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o unto_o you_o neither_o receive_v any_o more_o such_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o we_o excommunicate_v because_o your_o reverence_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o order_n take_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o if_o there_o appear_v a_o proviso_n for_o inferior_a clark_n and_o layman_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o synod_n to_o have_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o bishop_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o province_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o or_o undue_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n and_o likewise_o your_o holiness_n must_v repel_v all_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o become_v you_o for_o by_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o derogate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n also_o the_o nicene_n canon_n do_v most_o evident_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_o no_o doubt_v they_o most_o wise_o and_o right_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o do_v arise_v nor_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n by_o which_o equity_n may_v be_v grave_o weigh_v and_o stout_o follow_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n especial_o whereas_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o judgement_n over_o the_o sea_n mean_v at_o rome_n be_v good_a whereto_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o the_o witness_n either_o for_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o several_a other_o impediment_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o your_o holiness_n side_n we_o find_v decree_v by_o no_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o you_o send_v hither_o by_o faustin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o true_a copy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o holy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o reverend_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n themselves_o which_o also_o we_o send_v unto_o boniface_n your_o predecessor_n in_o they_o we_o say_v we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o your_o agent_n or_o messenger_n send_v they_o not_o grant_v they_o not_o at_o every_o one_o request_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o propose_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n unto_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n here_o many_o way_n do_v they_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o appeal_v which_o zosimus_n claim_v by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a they_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o with_o other_o pithy_a reason_n the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la they_o reject_v as_o never_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o council_n run_v to_o rome_n they_o call_v a_o wicked_a refuge_n and_o send_v messenger_n from_o rome_n they_o call_v a_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n the_o corrupt_a the_o of_o nicene_n canon_n they_o disprove_v by_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n and_o apiarius_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v restore_v twice_o unto_o the_o communion_n they_o utter_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o they_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n that_o if_o thereafter_o any_o priest_n shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n each_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o these_o will_v have_v do_v if_o zosimus_n have_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n after_o this_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o boniface_n the_o ii_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o condemn_v all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n therein_o who_o will_v submit_v lib._n pontific_n in_o leo_n the_o ii_o show_v that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n to_o themselves_o then_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o abyssine_n or_o church_n of_o south_n africa_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thracia_n and_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o way_n of_o superiority_n except_o a_o short_a time_n when_o the_o latin_n be_v lord_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o pope_n conspire_v with_o france_n against_o their_o emperor_n the_o greek_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n leo_n because_o you_o have_v withdraw_v yourselves_o therefore_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o you_o and_o this_o withdraw_n be_v not_o from_o subjection_n but_o from_o unity_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o matual_a withdraw_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o ex_fw-la ranulp_n polychro_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o only_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v submit_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o same_o michael_n do_v again_o cast_v off_o the_o same_o adrian_n and_o expel_v all_o the_o latin_a priest_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n platin._n in_o adrian_n the_o ii_o armenia_n palestina_n and_o syria_n be_v never_o subject_a unto_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n until_o godifred_n conquer_v jerusalem_n a_o 1099._o and_o many_o other_o province_n of_o asia_n do_v never_o submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o till_o this_o day_n be_v many_o christian_n in_o asia_n who_o though_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o prince_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v never_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o for_o the_o western_a part_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o europe_n something_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o moreover_o egila_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n send_v saranus_n a_o deacon_n and_o victorine_n a_o clerk_n unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o i._o to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o some_o question_n the_o pope_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o correspond_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o will_v oppose_v those_o who_o do_v despise_v the_o fast_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n as_o appear_v say_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o egila_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v these_o condition_n therefore_o in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v egila_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o vincentius_n and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n neither_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o these_o century_n within_o spain_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n behold_v then_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o these_o day_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o general_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o be_v most_o plain_a from_o the_o oration_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n an._n 992._o as_o follow_v in_o the_o own_o place_n also_o blondus_fw-la de_fw-la restaurat_fw-la romae_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n can_v say_v almost_o all_o europe_n send_v great_a or_o at_o least_o as_o great_a tribute_n unto_o rome_n now_o as_o of_o old_a where_o his_o boast_n be_v bound_v within_o europe_n and_o with_o a_o almost_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o say_v when_o antichrist_n as_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o protestant_n begin_v to_o reign_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n lose_v almost_o all_o africa_a the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o greece_n and_o in_o our_o time_n say_v he_o wherein_o you_o cry_v that_o antichrist_n rage_v most_o all_o thing_n have_v fall_v so_o prosperous_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n all_o sweden_n gothland_n norway_n denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n france_n switzerland_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o to_o wax_v
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
still_o term_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v make_v roman_a emperor_n but_o because_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n be_v after_o the_o 800._o year_n i_o have_v defer_v his_o coronation_n unto_o this_o place_n the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o king_n charles_n and_o many_o not_o examine_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v the_o sway_n of_o papal_a flatterer_n have_v write_v no_o less_o and_o therefore_o have_v call_v the_o transfer_v of_o the_o empire_n a_o usurpation_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o height_n to_o pretend_v it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o charles_n come_v another_o way_n for_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n 800._o he_o have_v all_o france_n under_o his_o government_n together_o with_o franconia_n and_o austrasia_n he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o river_n iber_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o have_v subdue_v saxony_n westphalia_n datia_n hungary_n istria_n dalmatia_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o italy_n except_o magna_n graecia_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v entitle_v charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o frenche_n emperor_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o patricius_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o alcwin_n which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o and_o alcwin_n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la septuage_n call_v he_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n galliarum_n of_o france_n and_o rector_n &_o defence_n or_o ecclesiae_fw-la both_o these_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o alcwine_n work_n i_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o city_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a century_n platina_n in_o leo_n the_o iii_o and_o blond_n decad_a 3._o lib._n 10._o say_v his_o coronation_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n sigebert_n in_o chron._n show_v the_o time_n and_o cause_n say_v the_o roman_n who_o in_o heart_n be_v long_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n with_o one_o and_o general_a consent_n to_o proclaim_v king_n charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n aene._n silvius_n who_o be_v pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la rom._n imper._n cap._n 9_o say_v at_o last_o the_o greek_a prince_n neglect_v rome_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n and_o with_o their_o valour_n have_v found_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o german_n for_o their_o emperor_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 4._o say_v that_o charles_n have_v seek_v this_o title_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o see_v this_o spectacle_n whereupon_o the_o same_o author_n accuse_v the_o writer_n which_o say_v that_o charles_n know_v not_o of_o this_o purpose_n possible_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v agree_v to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n on_o that_o day_n whereof_o charles_n be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o unwilling_a but_o the_o purpose_n be_v his_o own_o desire_n so_o on_o decemb._n 25._o an._n 800._o they_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinope_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v thrice_o carolo_n augusto_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o pacifico_n imperatori_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o and_o his_o son_n pipin_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n he_o declare_v king_n of_o italy_n io._n naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n know_v the_o danger_n which_o have_v often_o befall_v his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o do_v crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v public_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v then_o who_o have_v transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o greece_n to_o france_n antonin_n florent_fw-la in_o summ._n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 4._o answer_v for_o the_o general_a the_o authority_n of_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o this_o particular_a we_o see_v it_o clear_o the_o king_n of_o france_n attain_v the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n partly_o by_o inheritance_n partly_o by_o the_o sword_n partly_o by_o dedition_n and_o the_o title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v cent._n 8._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 12._o near_o the_o end_n and_o nothing_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o coronation_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v in_o name_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o custom_n at_o constantinople_n as_o for_o land_n no_o history_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v any_o unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o any_o time_n as_o we_o may_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o in_o cent._n 12._o chap._n 1._o §_o 3._o and_o without_o doubt_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o this_o change_n and_o do_v act_v effectual_o among_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o own_o advancement_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o as_o yet_o be_v any_o of_o they_o the_o disposer_n of_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o the_o headman_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a shall_v give_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o emperor_n 2._o that_o his_o missus_fw-la shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o decide_v plea_n among_o they_o unto_o who_o entertainment_n be_v allot_v a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n patrimony_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n cause_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o that_o man_n do_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o missus_fw-la or_o emperor_n commissioner_n for_o justice_n and_o the_o missus_fw-la do_v adjure_v the_o prince_n of_o rome_n say_v by_o the_o faith_n you_o owe_v unto_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n do_v this_o man_n justice_n then_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o decline_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v although_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n kinsman_n 4._o that_o the_o mulct_n which_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o guilty_a person_n shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n missus_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n missus_fw-la 5._o if_o any_o good_n fall_v under_o escheit_n they_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n without_o a_o express_a gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n continuato_fw-la eutrop._n catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o and_o all_o this_o right_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o king_n charles_n nor_o do_v he_o enjoy_v it_o without_o contradiction_n for_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v the_o envy_n of_o this_o assume_v name_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n not_o dissemble_v it_o do_v charles_n overcome_v with_o much_o money_n and_o he_o do_v prevail_v against_o their_o contumacy_n by_o his_o magnanimity_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v the_o greek_n not_o a_o little_a and_o he_o send_v many_o ambassador_n unto_o they_o say_v baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 800._o §_o 7._o especial_o he_o send_v unto_o irene_n not_o only_o to_o treat_v for_o peace_n but_o seek_v her_o marriage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o title_n she_o do_v admire_v the_o man_n fortune_n and_o be_v willing_a say_v zonar_n but_o before_o his_o ambassador_n come_v the_o second_o time_n into_o constantinople_n the_o people_n when_o irene_n be_v lie_v sick_a do_v crown_n nicephorus_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o novemb_n an._n 802._o and_o he_o compel_v she_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n and_o shut_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o say_v bergomas_n ad_fw-la an._n 796._o he_o renew_v the_o league_n that_o irene_n have_v make_v before_o with_o he_o sigonius_n say_v they_o agree_v on_o a_o league_n with_o express_a condition_n that_o venice_n shall_v be_v free_a betwixt_o the_o two_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nicephorus_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v force_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o hard_a condition_n and_o also_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n over_o who_o he_o have_v once_o great_a victory_n but_o when_o he_o refuse_v all_o condition_n of_o peace_n they_o gather_v
whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o by_o practice_n he_o sit_v 3_o year_n 10._o nicolaus_n the_o i_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n pope_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n know_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o election_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n purposely_o preven_v he_o with_o the_o election_n nicolaus_n think_v to_o debar_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n by_o his_o decree_n he_o equal_v thing_n the_o pope_n speak_v some_o great_a thing_n papal_a decree_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gratian._n do_v cap._n vbinam_fw-la to_o wit_n prince_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n they_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a as_o pope_n vitalian_n have_v ordain_v before_o but_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o no_o laic_a shall_v judge_v a_o churchman_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o god_n grat._n do_v 96._o cap._n salis._n at_o this_o time_n michael_n bardas_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v her_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n deny_v he_o the_o communion_n bardas_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o cause_v ignatius_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o photius_n here_o arise_v a_o sedition_n some_o favour_v the_o good_a cause_n and_o other_o sway_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n nicolaus_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v and_o send_v his_o legate_n rodoal_n bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o ananien_n give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o restore_v ignatius_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n zonara_n say_v bardas_n persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o they_o return_v nicolaus_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o command_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n p._n 177._o at_o that_o time_n nicolaus_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi successor_n and_o some_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o successor_n of_o counsel_n and_o contain_v swell_a presumption_n in_o some_o point_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a history_n yet_o in_o other_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o say_v express_o but_o in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v omit_v their_o duty_n speak_v of_o ignatius_n he_o say_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v this_o he_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o example_n and_o from_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v shall_v the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n judge_n and_o witness_n even_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o then_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o martin_n luther_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n then_o nicolaus_n allege_v that_o pope_n celestin_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n show_v that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v judge_v the_o patriarch_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o smite_v his_o master_n saul_n but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v kick_v against_o their_o sovereign_a emperor_n he_o add_v a_o little_a number_n hinder_v not_o where_o truth_n abound_v neither_o avail_v multitude_n where_o ungodliness_n reign_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n boast_v of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o follow_v age_n which_o hold_v multitude_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n after_o a_o little_a he_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v all_o counsel_n to_o be_v estimate_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o defender_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o son_n and_o his_o successor_n sometime_o will_v not_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o their_o servant_n he_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v typical_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o when_o the_o type_n be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o highpriest_n in_o one_o person_n the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o have_v the_o highpriest_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o discern_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n their_o dignity_n and_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o both_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o high-priest_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v need_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a oppression_n and_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n neither_o shall_v he_o rule_v divine_a thing_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o so_o both_o power_n may_v be_v help_v gratian_n have_v register_v these_o word_n do_v 96._o cap._n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o speak_v so_o to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o gratian_n do_v foresee_v how_o the_o same_o word_n will_v condemn_v the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v usurp_v both_o sword_n and_o two_o robe_n nor_o how_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o reason_v thus_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o pope_n nicolaus_n say_v than_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o than_o he_o have_v not_o princely_a power_n again_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v christ_n for_z conserve_n humility_n will_v distinguish_v these_o two_o office_n and_o give_v only_o the_o priesthood_n to_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o tiberius_n according_a to_o this_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v just_o infer_v the_o pope_n now_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o nicolaus_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o wife_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 9_o month_n his_o see_n after_o he_o be_v vacant_a 8_o year_n 7_o month_n platin._n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v it_o headless_a 10._o hadrian_n the_o two_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n talarus_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v yet_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o they_o entreat_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o good_a man_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v name_v platin_n the_o legate_n yield_v although_o they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n will_v usurp_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churchman_n may_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n basilius_n slay_v constantinople_n the_o pope_n by_o flattery_n climb_v up_o in_o high_a account_n at_o constantinople_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n as_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_n basilius_n dissemble_v his_o
remove_v also_o from_o they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o apostolical_a election_n what_o more_o say_v he_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o that_o they_o will_v even_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o give_v that_o be_v not_o well_o conquer_v nor_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v possess_v in_o time_n come_v and_o otho_n 3_o emp._n in_o diplom_n say_v charles_n give_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o he_o give_v they_o as_o he_o can_v for_o he_o seek_v they_o sinistrous_o nor_o have_v he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v they_o peaceable_o and_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n despise_v this_o coronation_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o invade_v both_o france_n and_o italy_n here_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 4._o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o other_o emperor_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o express_o do_v reserve_v the_o princedom_n and_o dition_z of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o which_o now_o be_v renounce_v and_o also_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o church-land_n which_o his_o successor_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o for_o as_o continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v from_o this_o time_n none_o of_o the_o king_n none_o of_o the_o emperor_n can_v recover_v the_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o the_o princely_a dignity_n because_o they_o want_v either_o courage_n or_o knowledge_n and_o through_o the_o many_o contention_n and_o continual_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n moreover_o hitherto_o the_o empire_n go_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n or_o near_a in_o kindred_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v but_o a_o solemn_a rite_n but_o pope_n john_n take_v this_o advantage_n change_v the_o word_n to_o a_o lofty_a stile_n for_o in_o the_o convention_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v king_n charles_n as_o far_o as_o pope_n adrian_n have_v revile_v he_o he_o add_v therefore_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o approve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o honourable_a senate_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o gown_a nation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o have_v solemn_o advance_v he_o unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o we_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n augustus_n charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o italy_n but_o be_v oppose_v in_o italy_n behold_v the_o duke_n of_o tusculum_n who_o head_n be_v albertus_n conspire_v with_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o some_o other_o against_o pope_n john_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v a_o stranger_n above_o albertus_n and_o many_o italian_n will_v have_v have_v the_o empire_n restore_v to_o their_o nation_n they_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v unto_o charles_n for_o aid_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o himself_o from_o the_o tusculan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n have_v summon_v a_o council_n in_o france_n by_o advice_n of_o john_n tuscanensis_fw-la and_o john_n aretin_n and_o angesisus_fw-la senen_fw-la but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o own_o confirmation_n thus_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v prefix_v with_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o this_o synod_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n john_n the_o emperor_n do_v propound_v one_o day_n and_o another_o and_o the_o three_o day_n to_o have_v angesisus_n the_o pope_n legate_n primate_n of_o france_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n call_v synod_n declare_v and_o publish_v the_o papal_a decree_n unto_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o if_o need_v be_v report_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v their_o proceed_n and_o other_o intricate_a affair_n may_v be_v dispatch_v by_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o far_o be_v he_o besot_v with_o the_o fatal_a cup._n at_o that_o time_n the_o french_a bishop_n clear_o do_v perceive_v how_o great_a evil_n be_v imminent_a france_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o they_o will_v not_o condescend_v unto_o his_o temerity_n but_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n aimoin_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o 33._o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n to_o they_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n whether_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a or_o afterward_o may_v die_v in_o that_o cause_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n we_o answer_v say_v he_o bold_o with_o the_o godliness_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v in_o these_o war_n with_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a life_n joha_n epist_n 144._o ph._n morn_n ib._n pag._n 195._o as_o ready_o be_v he_o to_o accurse_v and_o account_v as_o heathen_n all_o they_o who_o give_v not_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v account_v martyr_n and_o saint_n who_o do_v bear_v arm_n with_o he_o against_o whatsoever_o power_n at_o that_o time_n lakold_n duke_n of_o cracove_n poland_n tet_z wax_v in_o poland_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n as_o his_o lawful_a superior_a but_o send_v unto_o pope_n john_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o saint_n peter_n by_o payment_n of_o money_n yearly_a crantz_n in_o vandal_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o into_o the_o constantinople_n and_o in_o constantinople_n east_n also_o his_o ambition_n go_v but_o by_o a_o way_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o his_o predecessor_n ignatius_n be_v restore_v by_o basilius_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o pope_n adrian_n he_o please_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o not_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sway_v to_o all_o his_o fantasy_n neither_o please_v he_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o therefore_o pope_n john_n threaten_v he_o with_o his_o curse_n when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a basilius_n will_v have_v photius_n restore_v and_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n deal_v with_o pope_n john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o if_o john_n will_v consent_v he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v more_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o the_o schism_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o prepare_v a_o navy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o latium_n and_o hetruria_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o he_o will_v cause_v photius_n to_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambition_n or_o as_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 878._o §_o 4._o speak_v worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o thrust_v pope_n john_n headlong_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n he_o restore_v photius_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n that_o in_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o their_o eight_o general_a council_n he_o set_v himself_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o photius_n be_v scarce_o set_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n make_v where_o again_o opposition_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n john_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v uncertain_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v feign_v declare_v the_o late_a council_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o general_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o they_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o this_o council_n ph._n mornay_n say_v zonara_n describe_v it_o under_o this_o name_n with_o all_o the_o act_n and_o session_n thereof_o there_o be_v present_v three_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o wit_n two_o bishop_n paul_n and_o eugenius_n and_o peter_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n they_o be_v so_o base_o entreat_v as_o appear_v in_o zonaras_n that_o none_o before_o they_o be_v so_o contemn_v it_o be_v mark_v first_o here_o be_v 380_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o former_a be_v 301._o 2._o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n be_v condemn_v as_o author_n of_o much_o mischief_n but_o john_n be_v advance_v above_o the_o sky_n with_o praise_n there_o a_o council_n condemn_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v precedent_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v refer_v to_o
a_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o tiber_n do_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v go_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n into_o the_o field_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v with_o these_o letter_n unto_o the_o synod_n when_o it_o be_v convene_v the_o three_o time_n by_o this_o citation_n they_o declare_v that_o peter_n chair_n do_v not_o preserve_v a_o bishop_n from_o become_v a_o judas_n nor_o from_o answer_v before_o a_o synod_n for_o his_o fault_n then_o say_v the_o emperor_n we_o have_v expect_v his_o come_n that_o before_o he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o since_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o perfidious_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o arch-bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o count_n judge_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o same_o pope_n john_n be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o adelbert_n our_o rebel_n he_o send_v messenger_n unto_o we_o in_o saxony_n entreat_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o himself_o out_o of_o their_o jaw_n and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v god_n aid_v we_o i_o need_v not_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o my_o mean_n and_o restore_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v engage_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n which_o he_o do_v promise_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o adelbert_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n defend_v he_o against_o i_o do_v raise_v sedition_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o soldier_n he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o war_n be_v array_v with_o helmet_n breastplate_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o synod_n declare_v what_o they_o do_v discern_v in_o these_o thing_n all_o do_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n a_o strange_a wound_n must_v be_v cauterise_v if_o by_o his_o corrupt_a member_n he_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o to_o all_o other_o he_o may_v in_o some_o way_n have_v be_v tolerate_v how_o many_o chaste_a person_n be_v become_v filthy_a by_o follow_v he_o how_o many_o good_a person_n be_v through_o his_o example_n become_v reprobate_n therefore_o we_o wish_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n such_o a_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o any_o virtue_n from_o his_o vice_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o another_o set_v in_o his_o place_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o in_o example_n of_o godly_a conversation_n ...._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la out_o of_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o then_o as_o io._n naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 33._o write_v say_v otho_n you_o roman_n unto_o who_o the_o election_n of_o your_o highpriest_n belong_v set_v god_n before_o your_o eye_n choose_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v i_o will_v confirm_v he_o so_o with_o common_a consent_n or_o without_o any_o difference_n depose_v and_o depose_v john_n be_v depose_v and_o leo_n be_v choose_v an._n 963._o in_o another_o session_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o oration_n of_o leo_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n revive_v the_o emperor_n power_n be_v revive_v who_o respect_v their_o own_o authority_n more_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v that_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o pope_n adrian_n acknowledge_v to_o appertain_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v renew_v sigon_n after_o some_o disputation_n the_o same_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o gratian._n do_v 63._o cap._n in_o synodo_n these_o be_v the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o religion_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o high_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o invest_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v do_v without_o money_n and_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v a_o patricius_n and_o king_n but_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v against_o this_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o discern_v he_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n pope_n john_n make_v promise_v to_o distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v kill_v the_o emperor_n the_o inconstant_a roman_n be_v move_v with_o this_o promise_n nor_o do_v they_o love_v the_o government_n of_o a_o german_a so_o they_o arise_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v forewarn_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n thereafter_o the_o roman_n deal_v for_o peace_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n and_o do_v vow_n to_o abide_v loyal_a in_o time_n come_v and_o for_o assurance_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o 100_o person_n in_o pledge_n so_o otho_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n leo_n be_v expel_v and_o pope_n john_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n go_v back_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n do_v through_o famine_n cause_v they_o to_o render_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o restore_v leo_n and_o for_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n benedict_n the_o v._o who_o be_v choose_v after_o john_n come_v in_o his_o pontifical_n into_o the_o synod_n and_o benedict_n a_o cardinal_n archdeacon_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o right_o can_v thou_o put_v upon_o thou_o the_o papal_a ornament_n and_o vesture_n so_o long_o as_o pope_n leo_n be_v alive_a who_o thou_o do_v choose_v can_v thou_o deny_v that_o thou_o do_v swear_v before_o the_o emperor_n that_o thou_o without_o his_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o son_n will_v never_o choose_v or_o vote_n to_o any_o pope_n he_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o then_o say_v otho_n it_o be_v equitable_a o_o father_n to_o forgive_v he_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n benedict_n do_v cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o crave_v pardon_v leo_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o into_o germany_n with_o adaldag_n bishop_n of_o hamburg_n where_o he_o die_v sigon_n lib._n 7._o now_o the_o emperor_n make_v another_o face_n on_o italy_n he_o create_v many_o duke_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n and_o by_o their_o favour_n the_o pope_n wax_v strong_a now_o also_o otho_n have_v conquer_v pulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o be_v call_v the_o great_a he_o ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n conjunct_a with_o himself_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o emperor_n and_o then_o do_v return_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 9â—4_n pet._n mexia_n hist_o romanus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v two_o son_n but_o nicephorus_n a_o valiant_a captain_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o slay_v and_o than_o john_n zimisces_n another_o captain_n be_v make_v emperor_n he_o expel_v 300000_o roxellan_n out_o of_o bulgaria_n and_o annex_v that_o province_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o his_o victory_n he_o make_v triumph_v after_o six_o year_n through_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o leave_v the_o son_n of_o romanus_n basilius_n and_o constantine_n of_o equal_a authority_n zonar_n 5._o otho_n the_o two_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o sclavonia_n then_o with_o lotharius_n again_o the_o empire_n be_v weaken_v again_o king_n of_o â—rance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorain_n and_o ostrich_n and_o have_v good_a success_n he_o marry_v theophania_n the_o sister_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o with_o her_o the_o emperor_n do_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o sicily_n pulia_n and_o calabria_n theod._n à _fw-fr nyen_fw-mi in_o nemor_n tract_n 6._o cap._n 34._o nevertheless_o he_o see_v otho_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o recover_v pulia_n and_o calabria_n which_o also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o fight_n otho_n suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o basilius_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n
xiii_o the_o son_n of_o albericus_n succeed_v how_o old_a this_o father_n of_o father_n can_v be_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o supputation_n of_o year_n when_o hugh_n be_v expel_v albericus_n be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o pass_v 20_o year_n neither_o be_v this_o octavius_n or_o pope_n john_n his_o father_n elder_a son_n as_o baronius_n have_v mark_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deacon_n for_o age_n like_o a_o stage-player_n act_v the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o consent_v make_v he_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o have_v a_o monstrous_a head_n then_o to_o be_v infamous_a with_o two_o head_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o prefer_v this_o pope_n above_o other_o which_o be_v choose_v canonical_o by_o the_o clergy_n let_v platina_n tell_v what_o he_o be_v one_o say_v he_o defile_v from_o his_o infancy_n with_o all_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n give_v to_o hunt_v if_o he_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o his_o luxury_n more_o than_o to_o prayer_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v for_o otho_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v relieve_v he_o practise_v against_o his_o redeemer_n therefore_o as_o be_v before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o immediate_o even_o in_o these_o same_o day_n say_v platin._n the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n lest_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v with_o a_o schism_n some_o write_v say_v he_o that_o this_o monster_n be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o kill_v but_o he_o be_v intrude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o his_o father_n powerful_o and_o delight_v himself_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n die_v sudden_o without_o repentance_n sigebert_n say_v sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la fascic_fw-la temp_n say_v behold_v o_o everliving_a god_n how_o unlike_a be_v they_o unto_o former_a bishop_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o can_v search_v they_o out_o let_v bellarmin_n excuse_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o pass_v he_o over_o in_o silence_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o pope_n before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o and_o worse_o than_o any_o after_o he_o for_o worse_a pope_n be_v come_v onuphrius_n on_o that_o place_n of_o platina_n say_v he_o first_o change_v his_o name_n because_o he_o think_v not_o his_o christian_a name_n honourable_a enough_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a he_o sit_v 10_o year_n 23._o benedict_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n although_o leo_n the_o viii_o who_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v yet_o alive_a wherefore_o otho_n return_v to_o rome_n in_o wrath_n and_o restore_v leo_n as_o be_v before_o 24._o leo_n the_o viii_o sit_v now_o peaceable_o do_v renounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o donation_n of_o justinian_n of_o charles_n the_o donation_n the_o pope_n resignation_n of_o former_a donation_n great_a of_o his_o son_n lewis_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o be_v leo_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o otto_n our_o spiritual_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o successor_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o lombardy_n and_o patricius_n romanus_n as_o also_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v give_v of_o the_o royalty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v by_o instrument_n by_o the_o notary_n etherius_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o come_v by_o oath_n or_o donation_n or_o any_o other_o way_n from_o justinian_n emperor_n or_o king_n arithpert_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o you_o otto_n emperor_n and_o to_o alheida_o your_o wife_n and_o consort_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o unto_o your_o consort_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o be_v present_a the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o many_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n ......._o that_o you_o may_v have_v and_o possess_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o use_n of_o your_o court_n the_o military_a affair_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o pagan_n and_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o instrument_n we_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o your_o posterity_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v destroy_v this_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v find_v to_o violate_v it_o or_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o wrath_n and_o of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a let_v he_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o julian_n law_n of_o laese_n majestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o solemn_a form_n fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la this_o bull_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z priest_n and_o deacon_n chief_a officer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o consul_n also_o exconsuls_n senator_n and_o civil_a lord_n and_o by_o all_o which_o by_o subscribe_v can_v give_v any_o confirmation_n the_o name_n fill_v up_o a_o page_n this_o bull_n be_v keep_v at_o florence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o henry_n token_n a_o canon_n of_o magdeburg_n witness_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o onuphrius_n prove_v that_o this_o leo_n be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o bull_n or_o instrument_n crantz_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v it_o be_v more_o authentical_a and_o legal_a than_o that_o decree_n of_o constantine_n donation_n in_o long_fw-mi palea_fw-la this_o leo_n sit_v 2_o year_n 25._o john_n the_o fourteen_o be_v not_o choose_v till_o otho_n send_v his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o election_n as_o also_o this_o pope_n do_v in_o other_o thing_n reverence_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n peter_n captain_n of_o the_o city_n two_o consul_n and_o the_o elder_a man_n who_o they_o call_v decarchones_n and_o other_o rose_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o in_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n 11_o month_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v all_o the_o abovenamed_a person_n in_o prison_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o then_o the_o consul_n be_v exile_v into_o germany_n the_o elder_a man_n be_v hang_v and_o peter_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a to_o shave_v his_o beard_n and_o hang_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n a_o whole_a day_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o hand_n under_o her_o tail_n than_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o last_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v this_o ghostly_a father_n obey_v the_o gospel_n love_v your_o enemy_n say_v platina_n this_o pope_n do_v first_o baptize_v bell_n he_o call_v the_o great_a bell_n in_o lateran_n john_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 26._o benedict_n the_o vi_o succeed_v in_o place_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v take_v by_o cintius_n captain_n of_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o malefactor_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o as_o other_o say_v famish_v in_o the_o 18._o month_n but_o i_o fear_v say_v platina_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o benedict_n be_v according_a to_o his_o merit_n since_o none_o have_v write_v that_o his_o death_n be_v revenge_v and_o otho_n be_v account_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o most_o ready_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o donus_n the_o two_o sit_v one_o year_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o record_n 28._o boniface_n the_o vii_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n platin_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o citizen_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o tranquillity_n he_o steal_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o flee_v into_o constantinople_n then_o 29._o benedict_n the_o vii_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n otho_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o act_n make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n and_o exerce_v severity_n against_o the_o rebellious_a roman_n they_o in_o suffer_v deserve_a death_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n but_o fasc_fw-la temp_n make_v a_o distinction_n they_o be_v kill_v as_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v kill_v alike_o punishment_n but_o not_o alike_o cause_n benedict_n
manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v shake_v religion_n be_v banish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v with_o frequent_a perjury_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o divine_a religion_n be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o high-priest_n yea_o rome_n itself_o be_v almost_o alone_o depart_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o provide_v neither_o for_o herself_o nor_o for_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o other_o arnulph_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la &_o magdebur_n histor_n cent_n 10._o ex_fw-la act_v synodi_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o pope_n john_n hear_v that_o his_o see_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o king_n hugh_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o contempt_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v all_o what_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gratianopolis_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o if_o rather_o he_o will_v come_v into_o france_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerebert_n send_v a_o epistle_n unto_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_a arnulph_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o become_v your_o worthiness_n to_o eschew_v the_o craftiness_n of_o deceitful_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v there_o follow_v not_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o justifi_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v just_a ....._o god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o ..._o how_o then_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n we_o shall_v have_v await_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n also_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o pope_n marcellin_n offer_v incense_v unto_o idol_n shall_v therefore_o all_o bishop_n offer_v incense_v i_o say_v bold_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a for_o the_o high_o up_o have_v the_o low_a fall_n and_o if_o he_o think_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v even_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n ...._o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o where_o judgement_n be_v not_o exercise_v according_a to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o our_o enviers_fw-mi that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o every_o where_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o one_o man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o who_o these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v common_a ...._o farewell_n and_o suspend_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unto_o a_o synod_n first_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o aken_n the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o last_o he_o name_v munson_n on_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerebert_n appear_v and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n leo_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o he_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v gerebert_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v there_o afterward_o gerebert_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o new_a king_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o arnulph_n be_v restore_v nevertheless_o gerebert_n can_v contain_v himself_o but_o he_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o his_o epistle_n unto_o wilderodon_n bishop_n of_o argentine_n testify_v ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n 2._o out_o of_o these_o four_o century_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o civil_a observation_n observation_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n do_v oppose_v the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o know_v in_o former_a age_n although_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o although_o the_o ancient_n give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o fond_a superstition_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v now_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pol._n virgil._n write_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o many_o rite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v since_o experience_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n now_o require_v to_o abolish_v they_o 3._o because_o after_o this_o time_n ordinary_a synod_n be_v not_o hold_v i_o shall_v omit_v this_o chapter_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o xv._o century_n and_o when_o upon_o particular_a cause_n either_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o other_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xi_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v general_o that_o as_o age._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o forth_o age._n car._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o §_o 1_o &_o 4._o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v proclaim_v in_o france_n preach_v in_o paris_n publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o abbo_n floriacen_n who_o in_o apologet._n ad_fw-la hugo_n &_o robert_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o church_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v follow_v wherefore_o vsser_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n exalt_a by_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o will_v wring_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o emperor_n and_o
a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n where_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n call_v into_o question_n the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o necromancer_n infect_v with_o a_o pythonical_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o crime_n they_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o unless_o he_o willing_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o they_o choose_v gerebert_n or_o wusbert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o iii_o otho_n frise_v and_o pet._n mexia_n but_o think_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v obey_v no_o way_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o speed_n with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n mathildis_n hear_v of_o his_o march_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n give_v the_o province_n of_o liguria_n and_o tuscia_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v her_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o marquis_n esten_n and_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o an._n pope_n another_o synod_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o thirty_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o conclude_v against_o gregory_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o brixia_n and_o do_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n the_o roman_n stand_v up_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n abode_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n he_o flee_v into_o adrian_n tower_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v open_a but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o enter_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o army_n through_o the_o wall_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v receive_v into_o saint_n peter_n gregory_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscard_v the_o norman_a duke_n of_o naples_n for_o aid_n and_o unto_o mathildis_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v into_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o in_o matth._n paris_n and_o sundry_a other_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a before_o his_o cardinal_n he_o bewail_v his_o fault_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o war_n among_o man_n benno_n testify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o confession_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n entreat_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o who_o insist_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n conrade_n the_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o governor_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n mathildis_n than_o the_o relict_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o naples_n he_o put_v clemens_n from_o his_o seat_n but_o when_o his_o father_n come_v against_o he_o conrade_z be_v outlawed_a with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v declare_v heir_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o first_o with_o a_o oath_n give_v that_o during_o his_o father_n life_n he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a power_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n fascic_fw-la rer_n now_o many_o fear_v intestine_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o conrade_n die_v soon_o thereafter_o and_o urban_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o forenamed_a faction_n set_v up_o paschalis_n the_o ii_o he_o will_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o nothing_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n though_o by_o nature_n and_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n rather_o than_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v dispossess_v and_o suffer_v hazard_n by_o another_o the_o young_a man_n be_v entice_v and_o father_n the_o son_n circumvene_v the_o father_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v henry_n the_o v._o army_n be_v levy_v by_o both_o party_n and_o some_o skirmish_n follow_v but_o the_o father_n have_v the_o better_a yet_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o war_n without_o ruine_v the_o empire_n he_o consent_v unto_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o son_n who_o be_v advise_v to_o deceive_v his_o father_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o feign_a repentance_n the_o father_n welcome_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o dismiss_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n gather_v at_o mentz_n and_o appoint_v binga_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v christmas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n himself_o be_v the_o four_o person_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o other_o be_v hold_v out_o then_o the_o son_n speak_v fair_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v all_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o father_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o go_v together_o unto_o mentz_n there_o at_o first_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o retire_v unto_o such_o a_o house_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o but_o the_o father_n do_v it_o willing_o and_o then_o the_o son_n keep_v he_o as_o in_o close_a prison_n permit_v none_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o his_o accustom_a servant_n and_o he_o free_o exerce_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o that_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v much_o against_o henry_n the_o iv_o for_o his_o simony_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o one_o a_o contumacious_a person_n they_o all_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colein_n and_o worm_n to_o take_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diet._n henry_n ask_v for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o prince_n pronounce_v so_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v they_o answer_v for_o simony_n in_o bestow_v bishopric_n and_o abbocy_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o you_o bishop_n of_o colein_n what_o have_v i_o get_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o in_o so_o far_o you_o be_v honest_a man_n true_o your_o bishopric_n may_v have_v bring_v much_o treasure_n into_o my_o exchequer_n if_o i_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o you_o ignorant_a whether_o i_o do_v advance_v you_o for_o gain_n or_o of_o mere_a favour_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o father_n continue_v in_o loyalty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o turn_v not_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a court_n and_o if_o i_o must_v yield_v i_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n unto_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n they_o refuse_v and_o speak_v menace_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o and_o array_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o return_v say_v these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o my_o honour_n these_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v i_o in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v your_o hand_n from_o what_o you_o intend_v and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v such_o violence_n nor_o have_v provide_v against_o it_o but_o if_o duty_n move_v you_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v and_o unable_a to_o resist_v violence_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v yet_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n they_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o take_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n then_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a work_n the_o emperor_n with_o deep_a groan_n say_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n look_v to_o it_o and_o avenge_v this_o iniquity_n of_o you_o the_o like_a ignominy_n be_v never_o hear_v before_o i_o confess_v god_n be_v
book_n castigatio_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la he_o distinguish_v churchman_n into_o bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o expound_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o 1_o tim._n and_o he_o expound_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o from_o that_o chapter_n he_o convince_v they_o both_o he_o name_v no_o other_o degree_n of_o churchman_n but_o certain_o he_o have_v name_v they_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v among_o they_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n he_o call_v the_o first_o sort_n oft_a sacerdotes_fw-la simple_o but_o never_o episcopos_fw-la unless_o he_o add_v sive_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o book_n be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr we_o may_v conclude_v then_o the_o ancient_a britan_n have_v no_o churchman_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n now_o if_o that_o be_v add_v which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v ireland_n we_o have_v find_v four_o national_a church_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v without_o prelate_n to_o wit_n the_o african_a ancient_a britan_n the_o scot_n and_o irish_a some_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n yea_o until_o the_o britan_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o english_a and_o some_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o or_o 1100._o year_n and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-council_n consist_v partly_o of_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o teacher_n beside_o that_o ambrose_n and_o other_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o and_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o first_o teacher_n rome_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n i_o say_v probable_a because_o history_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o whether_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n there_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a i_o can_v well_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o other_o nation_n to_o preach_v and_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n for_o paul_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o peter_n do_v oft_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o possible_o when_o clemens_n have_v refuse_v i_o can_v say_v it_o certain_o and_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n so_o conjunctuary_o write_v epiphanius_n jerome_n in_o catalogue_n scriptor_n say_v clemens_n be_v the_o four_o bishop_n and_o he_o name_v peter_n but_o not_o paul_n linus_n and_o cletus_n but_o say_v he_o many_o latin_n say_v clemens_n be_v next_o unto_o peter_n theodoret_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o say_v they_o say_v linus_n do_v succeed_v unto_o great_a peter_n io._n naucler_n in_o vol._n 2._o generate_v 3._o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o linus_n succeed_v unto_o bless_a peter_n although_o bless_a peter_n have_v ordain_v that_o clemens_n shall_v succeed_v but_o clemens_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a example_n that_o one_o shall_v succeed_v his_o successor_n he_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o linus_n be_v choose_v than_o cletus_n and_o fourthly_a clemens_n rufinus_n in_o praefa_fw-la before_o clemen_n rocognit_fw-la say_v some_o do_v ask_v see_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n how_o can_v clemens_n write_v unto_o james_n say_v that_o peter_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o chair_n of_o teach_v we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n but_o while_o peter_n be_v alive_a they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o peter_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n dion_n petavius_n a_o jesuit_n in_o rationa_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o say_v when_o peter_n be_v kill_v by_o nero_n linus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v and_o they_o assign_v unto_o he_o eleven_o year_n two_o month_n and_o some_o day_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 78._o unto_o he_o succeed_v cletus_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v anacletus_fw-la and_o he_o sit_v twelve_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann_n 91._o and_o clemens_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o jesuit_n io._n hart_n in_o collog_n cum_fw-la io._n reynold_n c._n 6._o se_fw-la 4._o affirm_v that_o peter_n before_o his_o death_n ordain_v only_o clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n other_o have_v other_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o collog_n ca._n cit_fw-la se_fw-la 3._o therefore_o i_o say_v history_n be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n albeit_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o clemens_n linus_n cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v sympresbyter_n and_o the_o writer_n in_o follow_a age_n speak_v conformable_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n do_v name_n some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o other_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o equal_a authority_n at_o rome_n then_o that_o any_o of_o these_o four_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n there_o that_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v their_o diligence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o other_o preacher_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o aquila_n epenaetus_n andronicus_n junias_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o call_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n sedulius_n say_v who_o he_o call_v fellow-labourer_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o roman_n believe_v by_o their_o teach_n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v those_o be_v not_o idle_a at_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o devotion_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o paul_n salute_v come_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v they_o thanks_o and_o he_o admonish_v the_o roman_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o paul_n mention_v linus_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o name_v other_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n eubulus_n and_o pudens_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o linus_n have_v be_v their_o prelate_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n before_o peter_n or_o paul_n come_v thither_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o constitute_v church_n and_o testify_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n c._n 1._o 8._o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o they_o have_v many_o preacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v chap._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o those_o preacher_n have_v superiority_n one_o over_o another_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o once_o constitute_v with_o purity_n of_o teacher_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a constitution_n see_v and_o consider_v act_n 13._o 1._o and_o many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v at_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 17_o 28._o and_o so_o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o revel_n 2._o will_v not_o prove_v any_o imparity_n see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o all_o priest_n general_o mat._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o building_n see_v it_o impli_v not_o always_o a_o singularity_n but_o often_o a_o indefinite_a thing_n and_o answer_v unto_o our_o particle_n a_o or_o an_z often_o than_o unto_o the_o particle_n the_o and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v there_o to_o a_o angel_n see_v many_o bishop_n be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o this_o put_v the_o question_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o i_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a foundation_n command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n these_o be_v one_o in_o scripture-language_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o or_o in_o every_o town_n tit._n 1._o 5._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n so_o for_o practice_n and_o history_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o when_o the_o constant_a moderator_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
payment_n but_o all_o these_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n cap._n 22._o man_n be_v set_v in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o advice_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o excuse_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o who_o be_v weak_a do_v not_o sin_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o who_o be_v strong_a have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o adviser_n and_o see_v man_n may_v easy_o have_v do_v so_o be_v straighten_a with_o no_o force_n he_o willing_o upon_o only_a persuasion_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n now_o judge_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o contumely_n of_o such_o dishonour_n against_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v dishonered_a god_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v such_o that_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o immortal_a in_o power_n do_v easy_o consent_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o just_o fall_v under_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortality_n so_o be_v infirm_a and_o mortal_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o because_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o seem_v impossible_a learn_v one_o thing_n more_o without_o which_o man_n be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o impossible_a cap._n 24._o you_o have_v seek_v a_o reason_n now_o hear_v a_o reason_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o say_v of_o this_o high_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n bless_v after_o this_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o mercy_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o forgiveness_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o sufficient_o before_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v man_n be_v save_v see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v save_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o not_o or_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n can_v show_v his_o mercy_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n i_o say_v you_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n from_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n let_v they_o in_o who_o person_n you_o do_v speak_v show_v what_o way_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o let_v they_o not_o jeer_v we_o any_o more_o but_o come_v and_o join_v with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o let_v they_o despair_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v horrible_a unto_o they_o let_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n 10._o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o anselm_n he_o bishop_n contention_n betwixt_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o king_n william_n ii_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n first_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v urban_n for_o pope_n second_o then_o anselm_n crave_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v for_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o king_n will_v cause_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v wrong_v the_o king_n do_v refuse_v both_o three_o the_o king_n require_v from_o the_o bishop_n some_o land_n non_fw-la paruas_fw-la which_o lanfrank_n have_v in_o possession_n for_o the_o use_n of_o soldier_n and_o sub_fw-la occasione_n cujusdam_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soldier_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o render_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v he_o placitare_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o they_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o ask_v hugo_n advice_n and_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o declare_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v he_o if_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o palle_v within_o a_o year_n and_o see_v the_o king_n be_v the_o advocate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o now_o himself_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o give_v away_o these_o land_n or_o in_o pay_v for_o they_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o time_n come_v therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n violence_n and_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v advise_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o king_n have_v take_v all_o his_o good_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoptick_a so_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o prudent_a &_o rectum_fw-la habentes_fw-la consilium_fw-la have_v dissuade_v he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v by_o his_o friend_n about_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n will_v contemn_v his_o excommunication_n so_o far_o there_o the_o ancient_a historian_n write_v that_o this_o william_n turn_v monastery_n into_o park_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o rob_v church_n for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o often_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a unto_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1100._o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v in_o a_o new_a forest_n a_o soldier_n whether_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o purpose_n it_o be_v uncertain_a kill_v he_o with_o a_o dart_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o pa._n jovi_fw-la in_o angl._n reg._n chron._n his_o brother_n robert_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n be_v crown_v he_o write_v unto_o anselm_n excuse_v himself_o that_o necessity_n have_v move_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o royal_a blessing_n from_o another_o bishop_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o return_v and_o so_o anselm_n do_v return_v but_o their_o peace_n stand_v not_o long_a time_n pope_n paschalis_n write_v unto_o anselm_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o consistory_n that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v do_v homage_n unto_o a_o layman_n nor_o receive_v a_o church_n or_o any_o church-benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o layman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o simony_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n anselm_n will_v accept_v no_o presentation_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o the_o king_n have_v promove_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o whosoever_o violate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n unto_o i_o anselm_n flee_v away_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v with_o warrant_n of_o paschalis_n the_o king_n attorney_n meet_v he_o in_o flanders_n and_o in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o his_o father_n william_n and_o his_o brother_n mat._n par._n in_o hen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o when_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o york_n die_v henry_n giveth_z that_o see_v unto_o his_o chancellor_n thomas_n anselm_n will_v not_o consent_v unless_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a metropolitan_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v
to_o his_o charge_n see_v no_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o busy_a to_o seek_v their_o advantage_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o sometime_o with_o little_a speed_n whereas_o before_o the_o sheriff_n and_o bishop_n keep_v their_o court_n together_o king_n william_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o to_o judge_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n and_o henceforth_o the_o spiritual_a power_n begin_v to_o transcend_v the_o secular_a court_n century_n xii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n 1._o henry_n v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n invit_v pope_n paschalis_n to_o pope_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n come_v unto_o augsburg_n for_o redress_v some_o former_a tumult_n now_o paschalis_n become_v the_o more_o haughty_a and_o in_o the_o way_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o guardistella_n where_o preven_v the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n he_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o concern_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n breast_n all_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o now_o man_n must_v speak_v more_o considerate_o with_o he_o and_o account_v all_o his_o word_n as_o law_n whatsoever_o dare_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v beat_v to_o dust_n this_o be_v strange_a news_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v no_o novation_n without_o his_o advice_n paschalis_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o disgust_n and_o therefore_o stay_v his_o journey_n and_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o treca_n intend_v to_o accurse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n prevent_v he_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n for_o stay_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n paschalis_n require_v oath_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o treca_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a with_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o he_o excommunicate_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n at_o mentz_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n allege_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o fail_v in_o his_o person_n but_o these_o pope_n think_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o their_o yoke_n they_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a and_o tender_a year_n in_o set_v he_o against_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o now_o they_o conspire_v against_o himself_o nor_o will_v they_o stay_v their_o ambition_n until_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o other_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o conclude_v thus_o albeit_o i_o be_v able_a both_o by_o right_n and_o arm_n to_o defend_v all_o these_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o maintain_v through_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o papal_a synod_n if_o monk_n priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n the_o revenue_n city_n town_n regality_n castle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o appertain_v unto_o caesar_n and_o they_o remain_v content_v with_o their_o tithe_n serve_v god_n and_o care_v for_o his_o people_n paschalis_n demand_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n continue_v undiscuss_v till_o the_o next_o year_n 1110._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o innovation_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n shall_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o then_o in_o controversy_n the_o next_o year_n henry_n go_v with_o 30000._o horse_n beside_o italian_n towards_o rome_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n at_o sutrio_n the_o legate_n of_o paschalis_n show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v all_o laic_a investiture_n and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o dukedom_n marqueship_n county_n advocation_n coin_n tax_n and_o other_o royalty_n the_o emperor_n consent_v say_v naucler_n after_o gotfred_n and_o with_o joy_n march_v to_o rome_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n at_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o step_n and_o go_v in_o together_o when_o all_o be_v set_v and_o the_o emperor_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v lord_n emperor_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v i_o give_v to_o day_n unto_o thou_o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o some_o day_n thereafter_o the_o emperor_n intreat_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o come_v to_o hot_a word_n and_o then_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o please_v god_n among_o many_o roman_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o take_v he_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o indent_v with_o he_o both_o for_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o investiture_n in_o time_n follow_v especial_o that_o all_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n per_fw-la virgam_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n from_o other_o bishop_n as_o former_o and_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v until_o first_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n except_o only_o those_o who_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o any_o other_o archbishop_n both_o party_n do_v swear_v thus_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lively_a body_n be_v divide_v they_o be_v at_o mass_n so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v violate_v these_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o rome_n and_o return_v with_o joy_n into_o germany_n within_o a_o few_o month_n paschalis_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n he_o revoke_v the_o former_a article_n and_o affirm_v that_o agreement_n to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o some_o captive_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n wherefore_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o germany_n rebel_v but_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v and_o hold_v adelbert_n in_o prison_n three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o henry_n go_v towards_o rome_n paschalis_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o have_v offend_v some_o chief_a citizen_n flee_v unto_o pulia_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o paschalis_n into_o rome_n where_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v gelasius_n renew_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o march_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n fly_v and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v gregory_n viii_o and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o frangepane_n at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o then_o of_o calixtus_n and_o fight_v a_o open_a battle_n in_o february_n ann_n 1122._o at_o last_o henry_n despair_v of_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o proud_a prelate_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a privilege_n of_o investiture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n all_o this_o time_n he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v divine_a justice_n in_o revenge_v his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n and_o die_v without_o succession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iu._n alexius_n comnenus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n at_o first_o he_o envy_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o latin_n yet_o their_o first_o victory_n may_v be_v under_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o aid_n his_o son_n calo_n johannes_n be_v a_o excellent_a prince_n liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o victorious_a in_o europe_n against_o the_o scythian_n and_o huns_n and_o in_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o
and_o possess_v the_o city_n as_o constantine_n and_o justinian_n have_v do_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o rule_v all_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v conspire_v with_o sicily_n against_o the_o city_n and_o they_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n be_v comprise_v in_o few_o verse_n rex_fw-la valeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la cupit_fw-la obtineat_fw-la super_fw-la host_n imperium_fw-la teneat_fw-la romae_fw-la sedeat_fw-la regat_fw-la orbem_fw-la princeps_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fecit_fw-la justinianus_n caesaris_fw-la accipiat_fw-la caesar_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sva_fw-la praesul_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la jussit_fw-la petro_n solvente_fw-la tributum_fw-la the_o whole_a letter_n be_v in_o otho_n friss_v de_fw-fr gest_n frider._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o but_o conrade_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n in_o germany_n that_o their_o imploration_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o eugenius_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o understand_v of_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o flee_v down_o the_o river_n in_o a_o ship_n the_o citizen_n pursue_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o dart_n as_o once_o they_o do_v with_o gelasius_n say_v naucler_n he_o go_v to_o pisae_n and_o thence_o to_o france_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o historian_n now_o hear_v bern._n in_o l._n 4._o the_o consider_v he_o say_v unto_o eugenius_n name_v but_o one_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a city_n who_o have_v accept_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o price_n or_o hope_v of_o price_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o 236._o epistle_n say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v one_o which_o be_v bury_v you_o have_v bring_v again_o among_o man_n one_o that_o be_v flee_v from_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v pester_v with_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v make_v the_o last_o first_o and_o behold_v his_o last_o condition_n be_v more_o perilous_a than_o his_o first_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o revive_v unto_o the_o world_n have_v he_o leave_v pisae_n that_o he_o may_v have_v rome_n he_o who_o can_v not_o manage_v the_o vicounty_n of_o one_o church_n be_v he_o seek_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o many_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n oh_o most_o dear_a that_o it_o be_v diligent_o cherish_v by_o your_o fervent_a endeavour_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n which_o certain_o be_v wrought_v by_o your_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o consolation_n be_v in_o you_o if_o any_o virtue_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o miseration_n of_o piety_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n do_v you_o aid_v and_o work_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v i_o be_v expect_v that_o some_o of_o my_o son_n will_v come_v and_o lighten_v the_o father_n sorrow_n and_o say_v joseph_n thy_o son_n be_v live_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o have_v i_o now_o write_v not_o so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o necessity_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o friend_n unto_o who_o i_o can_v refuse_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o life_n and_o see_v i_o have_v begin_v i_o will_v speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n for_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v thou_o my_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o because_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o i_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o have_v it_o in_o he_o who_o come_v not_o only_o after_o i_o but_o even_o by_o i_o for_o if_o you_o offend_v not_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o then_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o you_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n a_o wise_a son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v son_n but_o a_o new_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o change_n for_o as_o of_o old_a abram_z be_v turn_v unto_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n unto_o israel_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o thy_o predecessor_n as_o simon_n to_o cephas_n and_o saul_n to_o paul_n so_o my_o son_n bernard_n into_o my_o father_n eugenius_n by_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o as_o i_o hope_v profitable_a change_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v of_o you_o that_o the_o bride_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o be_v also_o change_v into_o the_o better_a note_n and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o call_v sarai_n but_o sarah_n understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v she_o no_o more_o my_o princess_n but_z the_o princess_n usurp_a nothing_o as_o thou_o in_o she_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o minister_v not_o only_o thy_o mean_n but_o even_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o paul_n will_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o domineer_v over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n a_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v neither_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o so_o now_o not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o freewoman_n and_o the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o most_o fair_a bridegroom_n shall_v by_o thou_o come_v unto_o his_o long_a wish_a for_o arm_n for_o by_o who_o other_o shall_v this_o so_o necessary_a freedom_n be_v hope_v if_o you_o also_o which_o god_n forbid_v seek_v in_o god_n inheritance_n your_o own_o thing_n who_o even_o before_o have_v learn_v i_o will_v not_o say_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o but_o not_o to_o be_v your_o own_o therefore_o she_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o you_o as_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o none_o of_o your_o predecessor_n in_o many_o age_n before_o note_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o where_o be_v just_o glad_a and_o glori_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o she_o who_o womb_n have_v bear_v thou_o and_o who_o breast_n thou_o do_v suck_v what_o then_o may_v i_o not_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v i_o only_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v glad_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v joy_v but_o with_o fear_n i_o have_v joy_v but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o my_o exaltation_n fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o father_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o lay_v down_o fear_n nor_o care_n nor_o affection_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n i_o consider_v the_o height_n and_o fear_v a_o fall_n i_o consider_v the_o pinnacle_n of_o honour_n and_o i_o behold_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o gulf_n below_o i_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n and_o i_o fear_v danger_n approach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n do_v not_o understand_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n relate_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honour_n swallow_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n when_o eugenius_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sweet_o more_o friendly_a yea_o more_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o complant_v one_o in_o another_o then_o when_o they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o both_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o high_a both_o priest_n and_o king_n yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v commix_v and_o couple_v they_o together_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n and_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a word_n call_v a_o choose_a royal_a priesthood_n and_o in_o another_o
the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o for_o his_o homage_n albeit_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o people_n be_v conformable_a in_o religion_n naucler_fw-mi say_v lucius_z ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n may_v say_v mass_n and_o other_o may_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n from_o he_o if_o his_o bishop_n do_v tolerate_v he_o he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1185._o 14._o urban_n iii_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o in_o his_o time_n saladin_n conquer_v jerusalem_n by_o dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n there_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 15._o gregory_z ix_o call_v the_o viii_o by_o letter_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o asia_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 57_o day_n 16._o clemens_n iii_o condescend_v unto_o the_o roman_n concern_v their_o magistrate_n that_o strife_n have_v continue_v fifty_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expedition_n into_o asia_n then_o go_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n philip_z king_n of_o france_n richard_z king_n of_o england_n otho_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o many_o bishop_n from_o italy_n flanders_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v supply_v with_o victual_n clemens_n be_v busy_a in_o conquer_a sicily_n from_o tancred_n who_o have_v furnish_v they_o platina_n he_o spoil_v sundry_a city_n and_o when_o he_o despair_v of_o victory_n turn_v to_o church_n affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o only_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o transport_v a_o bishop_n from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o honour_n above_o prince_n he_o send_v peter_n cardinal_z of_o capua_n into_o poland_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n to_o discharge_v all_o marry_a priest_n for_o until_o that_o time_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o same_o cardinal_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o bohemia_n but_o they_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o an._n 1196._o spalat_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o §_o 47._o he_o go_v also_o into_o denmark_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o all_o clemens_n sit_v five_o year_n 17._o celestin_n iv_o give_v the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o raze_v tusculo_n because_o that_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n have_v be_v offensive_a unto_o rome_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o people_n license_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o suburb_n now_o with_o tancred_n and_o then_o with_o henry_n vi_o he_o have_v continual_a war_n and_o die_v an._n 1198._o in_o that_o century_n the_o strange_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apparent_a and_o it_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o manifest_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o by_o themselves_o one_o condemn_v another_o in_o open_a counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v anon_o see_v it_o contradict_v and_o bewail_v by_o some_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o many_o and_o fearful_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bloody_a army_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n two_o sun_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o rain_v many_o comet_n be_v see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v marvellous_a in_o bigness_n continue_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o day_n and_o with_o great_a light_n a_o marvellous_a earthquake_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1117._o so_o that_o church_n and_o town_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n overflow_v 1000_o pace_n platin._n 2._o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o these_o sign_n do_v portend_v great_a misery_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n platina_n say_v paschalis_n be_v not_o fearful_a and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v fluentius_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n he_o conveen_v a_o council_n of_o 340._o bishop_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o broacher_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o arnulph_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o rome_n reprove_v the_o dissolute_a wantonness_n incontinency_n avarice_n negligence_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n many_o noble_n do_v reverence_v he_o as_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v platina_n in_o honor._n ii_o other_o write_v no_o less_o of_o he_o naucler_fw-mi call_v he_o bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n be_v a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o vice_n namely_o incontinency_n he_o complain_v of_o curious_a sing_n in_o learning_n whereof_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o corrupt_a promotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o lascivious_a apparel_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n at_o their_o church_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o not_o peruse_v and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la chro._n hirsaug_n sheweth_z that_o this_o arnulph_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v public_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o but_o wherefore_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_v your_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o but_o you_o contemn_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o creator_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o a_o sinner_n for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v if_o peter_n will_v rise_v again_o and_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n shall_v not_o spare_v your_o filthiness_n you_o shall_v go_v into_o hell_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n love_v he_o dear_o but_o the_o clergy_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v for_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n take_v it_o ill_o but_o he_o revenge_v it_o not_o platin._n 4._o paschalis_n ii_o scent_n a_o palle_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormitan_n in_o sicily_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n roger_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o any_o synod_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o oath_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o 5._o moses_n a_o jew_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o that_o feast_n he_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o because_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n answer_v for_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v call_v petrus_n alfonsus_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n use_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o david_n have_v prophesy_v when_o he_o sing_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o only_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v continue_v there_o also_o he_o say_v christian_n have_v no_o image_n for_o adoration_n and_o as_o no_o account_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n whereof_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v make_v so_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o image_n that_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o catal._n test_n lib._n 14._o 6._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o tower_n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v many_o epistle_n in_o one_o unto_o a_o earl_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n he_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n for_o visit_v
all_o join_v together_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o dominican_n do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n on_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o the_o other_o party_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o least_o taste_n of_o scripture_n for_o mainta_v their_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o miracle_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n against_o they_o f._n johannes_n de_fw-fr vdine_n à _fw-fr dominican_n use_v this_o dilemma_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n say_v he_o either_o do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o man_n or_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o speak_v not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o universal_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o exception_n why_o follow_v not_o you_o their_o example_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o contrary_a than_o your_o opinion_n smell_v of_o novelty_n but_o f._n jerom_n lombardel_n a_o franciscan_a do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o if_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n without_o exception_n speak_v so_o we_o shall_v invite_v a_o universal_a consent_n unto_o this_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n which_o opinion_n show_v itself_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o festivity_n so_o far_o p._n soave_fw-it 15._o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o bernard_n write_v many_o epistle_n unto_o he_o in_o epist_n 277._o he_o call_v he_o a_o vessel_n for_o honour_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o gift_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v albeit_o your_o person_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v to_o kill_v and_o scatter_v yet_o see_v you_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o be_v you_o jeremiah_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v say_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o seek_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o themselves_o and_o lest_o this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o faithful_a son_n he_o shall_v show_v unto_o his_o father_n faithful_o what_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o which_o may_v be_v unknown_a unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v you_o lest_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poison_n of_o aspsis_n under_o their_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v your_o sincerity_n by_o their_o poison_n here_o he_o profess_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v adversus_fw-la judae_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o as_o you_o say_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v all_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v quicken_v for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v on_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o righteousness_n come_v on_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o essential_a goodness_n have_v pity_n on_o lose_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v he_o but_o unless_o just_o neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a while_o he_o seek_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n how_o he_o may_v show_v pity_n on_o the_o wretched_a and_o save_v his_o own_o justice_n this_o especial_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a whereby_o justice_n may_v be_v save_v and_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o put_v on_o man_n nature_n and_o heal_a man_n vice_n he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o assume_v flesh_n not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n even_o bodily_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o single_a and_o temporary_a death_n he_o shall_v deliver_v from_o a_o twofold_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n by_o which_o dispensation_n mercy_n show_v mercy_n and_o no_o prejudice_n do_v to_o justice_n when_o for_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o man_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o god-man_n be_v offer_v which_o certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n that_o for_o right_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o transitory_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a people_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n even_o by_o god_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o as_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n you_o see_v that_o many_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n even_o without_o legal_a custom_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o after_o the_o law_n not_o only_o many_o but_o all_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la petrobrus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o lest_o it_o be_v forget_v which_o especial_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n remembrance_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o suitable_a sign_n as_o a_o unsoluble_a cord_n by_o which_o strong_a tie_n the_o redeemed_z shall_v always_o think_v on_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o redeemer_n by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o no_o way_n ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o worth_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o not_o dull_o but_o due_o to_o think_v on_o it_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v it_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o just_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v preserve_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ear_n by_o hear_v but_o also_o unto_o the_o eye_n by_o sight_n therefore_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o learn_v by_o word_n but_o even_o familiar_o feel_v by_o deed_n that_o they_o die_v continual_o while_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v live_v perpetual_o unless_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n not_o give_v by_o another_o not_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v after_o this_o life_n their_o food_n i._n e._n eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n ibid._n i_o hear_v that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n gather_v together_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a unto_o we_o all_o unto_o this_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o glorify_v she_o in_o that_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o and_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o love_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o see_v thou_o be_v under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n see_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n see_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o thou_o white_a as_o black_a monk_n why_o prate_v thou_o foolish_o of_o divers_a fleece_n why_o contend_v you_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o so_o foolish_a a_o cause_n why_o for_o so_o childish_a occasion_n do_v you_o rend_v the_o chief_a garment_n of_o charity_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o name_n of_o innocence_n whereby_o you_o be_v call_v sheep_n cause_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o the_o great_a shepherd_n will_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 16._o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n a_o priest_n of_o tolous_n preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o rome_n he_o call_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o confusion_n he_o preach_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n phi._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la the_o
word_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o wicked_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 29._o gratian_n a_o hetrurian_a and_o monk_n of_o bononia_n do_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n law_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o some_o forge_a writing_n of_o late_a monk_n compile_v and_o amass_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v decreta_fw-la and_o causae_fw-la these_o be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n and_o they_o be_v commented_a by_o the_o schoolman_n gratian_n take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o method_n and_o he_o gather_v these_o book_n so_o that_o by_o addition_n substraction_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n one_o or_o more_o he_o make_v all_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n for_o example_n whereas_o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la gratian_n dist_n 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la have_v they_o thus_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripture_n as_o canonitas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la aliae_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o can._n 165._o say_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n speak_v absolute_o and_o be_v make_v especial_o against_o appeal_n unto_o rome_n but_o gratian_n repeat_v it_o caus_n 2._o qu._n 6._o c._n placuit_fw-la add_v nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la 3._o pope_n gregory_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o say_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la piissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la johanni_n primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la agritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la but_o gratian_n caus_n 7._o qu._n 1._o c._n scripsit_fw-la repeat_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la johanni_n pi_fw-la just_a epis_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la 4._o that_o common_a say_n petri_n successionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la gratian_n consider_v that_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la hear_v what_o a_o papist_n judge_v of_o these_o decree_n corn._n agrippa_n sometime_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scient_a cap._n 92._o say_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v flow_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o may_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o be_v very_o holy_a it_o do_v so_o cover_v the_o precept_n of_o covetousness_n and_o form_n of_o rob_v with_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n albeit_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v contrary_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o chide_n plea_n pride_n pomp_n gain_n or_o lucre_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o do_v heap_v up_o decree_n extravagant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v canon_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n &_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o pope_n the_o school_n of_o paris_n do_v open_o detest_v and_o reprove_v this_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a temerity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n out_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n be_v kingdom_n donation_n foundation_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n be_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeal_n of_o faith_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o tribute_n tithe_n offering_n collect_v purple_n mitre_n gold_n silver_z jewel_n land_n beast_n authority_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o manage_v battle_n break_v covenant_n loose_a oath_n absolve_v from_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n he_o can_v commit_v simony_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o a_o vow_n against_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o may_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o three_o part_n or_o more_o of_o christian_a soul_n agrippa_z in_o that_o place_n have_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o for_o instance_n i_o will_v name_v dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v either_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o his_o brethren_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n in_o troop_n to_o the_o first_o slave_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o these_o decree_v we_o may_v find_v not_o a_o few_o stop_n of_o antiquity_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o then_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o some_o place_n and_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o dist_n 39_o cap._n 8._o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n dist_n 9_o c._n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v such_o fear_n and_o honour_n unto_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o believe_v certain_o none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n or_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o right_a meaning_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o do_v read_v other_o book_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n and_o dist_n 8._o cap._n si_fw-mi consuetudinem_fw-la if_o you_o do_v object_n custom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o or_o common_a it_o be_v it_o must_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v prefer_v unto_o truth_n and_o use_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n must_v be_v abolish_v dist_n 16._o c._n canon_n these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o heretic_n although_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o canonical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o c._n clementis_fw-la all_o the_o father_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o clemens_n that_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la dist_n 36._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o learn_v from_o god_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n
christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n do_v erect_v four_o scotland_n alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n bishopric_n and_o seven_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o repair_v sundry_a decay_a monastery_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n call_v he_o saint_n david_n but_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o so_o large_a donation_n say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o be_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n fail_v in_o they_o who_o stuff_n their_o belly_n with_o too_o much_o meat_n so_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o wit_n be_v oppress_v with_o luxury_n do_v daily_o decay_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n fail_v piety_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o in_o untilled_a land_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o weed_n and_o vice_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n shake_v off_o the_o care_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n not_o beseem_v their_o dignity_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o preach_v the_o prelate_n give_v unto_o they_o liberty_n above_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v the_o more_o recommend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o when_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n die_v without_o a_o son_n steven_n earl_n of_o bolonia_n and_o his_o sister_n son_n usurp_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1133._o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z procure_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n for_o appealation_n to_o rome_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la &_o success_n eccle_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la hen._n hunting_n hist_o but_o steven_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o invest_v prelate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n dean_n of_o london_n ralph_n longford_n richard_n belmey_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n do_v elect_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n recommendation_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o wife_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o contempt_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o priest_n have_v wife_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a acts._n thereafter_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n ii_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n again_o and_o ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n lest_o it_o become_v hoary_a and_o rot_v at_o that_o time_n robert_n pully_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o restore_v or_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v rector_n thereof_o 4._o henry_n ii_o nephew_n of_o henry_n i._o by_o his_o daughter_n maude_n disclaim_v forbid_a â—â—_o forbid_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pay_v peter-pence_n and_o interdict_v all_o appealation_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n philip_n de_fw-fr brok_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n be_v question_v for_o murder_n he_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o judge_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o churchman_n the_o king_n command_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o in_o his_o court_n but_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v judge_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o it_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a again_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o restore_v ancient_a law_n be_v restore_v general_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n among_o which_o that_o be_v authorise_v be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o between_o a_o layman_n and_o a_o clerk_n be_v any_o strife_n for_o church-goods_a the_o plea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v court._n 2._o no_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 3._o none_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n when_o they_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o a_o prelate_n be_v choose_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o if_o any_o plea_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n a_o party_n may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o thence_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o 6._o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v of_o truth-plight_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a court_n 7._o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o king_n 8._o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o felony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v he_o shall_v first_o be_v degrade_v and_o then_o after_o judgement_n be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o sunder_o they_o do_v all_o sweâ—r_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n simple_o and_o without_o fraud_n mat._n parisi_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a act_n but_o tho._n becket_n testimony_n be_v the_o strong_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la tho._n becket_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o for_o consent_v unto_o these_o law_n and_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o some_o misdoing_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o foot_n he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o intend_v towards_o rome_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a wind_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o then_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v high_a chancellor_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o without_o his_o confession_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n lift_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n aloft_o and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o next_o day_n get_v he_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n matth._n parisien_n have_v many_o letter_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o proud_a prelate_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o henry_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n be_v content_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o accept_v the_o prelate_n thomas_n return_v into_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n because_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o forsooth_o to_o inaugurate_a the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v to_o absolve_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o cause_n the_o prelate_n refuse_v on_o christmas_n day_n he_o solemn_o excommunicate_v
of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xiii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n i_o begin_v this_o century_n at_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o i_o must_v change_v with_o the_o time_n in_o the_o former_a century_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o exalt_v above_o the_o emperor_n 1._o innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v pope_n jan._n 3._o 1198._o in_o his_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v weak_a and_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o germany_n as_o follow_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o pope_n more_o advantage_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n wax_v then_o wondrous_o frederick_n be_v young_a king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o be_v at_o variance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o innocentius_n from_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v romandiola_n ravenna_n and_o other_o land_n pretend_v that_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o st._n peter_n io._n naucler_n at_o that_o time_n he_o obtain_v two_o decree_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o so_o oft_o as_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n or_o shall_v endammage_n one_o another_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n another_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o whatsoever_o elector_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o no_o great_a agreement_n interveen_v the_o pope_n may_v determine_v as_o he_o please_v these_o two_o be_v register_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o the_o elect_a c._n venerabilem_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n and_o the_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n unto_o these_o a_o three_o may_v well_o be_v join_v when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o roman_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o another_o emperor_n be_v choose_v clement_n pastoral_n de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-mi judic_n near_o the_o end_n out_o of_o these_o the_o canonist_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o into_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o discern_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v not_o be_v delay_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o innocentius_n show_v yet_o more_o of_o his_o pride_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n silvester_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a high_a priest_n in_o token_n of_o empire_n wear_v a_o globe_n and_o in_o token_n of_o priesthood_n a_o mitre_n but_o he_o wear_v the_o mitre_n at_o all_o time_n and_o every_o where_o but_o not_o so_o the_o globe_n because_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v first_o and_o worthy_a and_o large_a for_o the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v before_o saul_n god_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o king_n call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v on_o the_o god_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 22._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n be_v subject_n unto_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v of_o priest_n unto_o jeremiah_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o unto_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n the_o deep_a sea_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n launch_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v rome_n which_o have_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o coronation_n sermon_n iii_o speak_v on_o these_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o speak_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o each_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n certain_o i_o be_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o i_o have_v a_o noble_a rich_a high_a comely_a chaste_a lovely_a and_o sacred_a bride_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o believer_n she_o be_v old_a than_o sara_n wise_a than_o rebeca_n more_o fertile_a than_o lea_n more_fw-it aimable_fw-fr then_z rachel_n more_o devout_a than_o anna_n more_o chaste_a than_o susanna_n more_o courageous_a than_o judith_n and_o fair_a than_o edissa_n many_o daughter_n have_v purchase_v riches_n but_o she_o surmount_v they_o all_o with_o she_o be_v my_o sacramental_a marriage_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o wife_n sara_n and_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o maid_n agar_n unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o for_o that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o wife_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o due_a provision_n because_o how_o much_o be_v pay_v the_o more_o be_v owe_v but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v the_o debt_n of_o reverence_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o god_n have_v none_o above_o he_o behold_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o roman_a distinguish_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n who_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o thus_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n will_v be_v the_o first_o corrival_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n will_v excuse_v this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o subaltern_a husband_n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o but_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o thomas_n the_o corsellis_n as_o ae._n silvius_n report_v the_o council_n basil_n say_v public_o in_o that_o council_n we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n but_o none_o appoint_v such_o a_o vicar_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o spouse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr squalore_fw-la ro._n curiae_fw-la oraeus_n call_v he_o lurgius_n print_v with_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it at_o basil_n an._n 1551._o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o vicar_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o the_o husband_n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o behold_v yet_o the_o novation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n there_o be_v as_o garanza_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n metropolitan_n 70_o bishop_n 400_o abbot_n 12_o prior_n 800_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n orator_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o cyprus_n here_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o establish_v many_o particular_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a but_o say_v platina_n nothing_o can_v be_v open_o establish_v because_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v read_v some_o call_v they_o tolerable_a and_o other_o call_v they_o grievous_a mat._n parisien_n who_o be_v live_v as_o that_o time_n say_v the_o general_a council_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v great_a show_n after_o the_o papal_a manner_n end_v in_o laughter_n and_o derision_n and_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o be_v delude_v these_o canon_n be_v insert_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o himself_o as_o jo_n cochleus_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n he_o collect_v they_o and_o first_o send_v they_o to_o be_v print_v by_o p._n quintel_n an._n 1537._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o he_o show_v that_o these_o act_n be_v frame_v or_o at_o least_o reform_v after_o the_o council_n which_o say_v he_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o xxix_o xxxiii_o and_o lxi_o chapter_n where_o be_v a_o reference_n unto_o the_o lateran_n council_n we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o ii_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v
bread_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o light_a candle_n unto_o the_o sick_a de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n sanè_fw-la it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o pride_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 3._o gregory_z the_o ix_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n send_v a_o nuntio_n steven_n into_o england_n to_o crave_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o until_o they_o obey_v p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n through_o europe_n who_o by_o preach_n entreat_n and_o excommunication_n purchase_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v into_o what_o gulf_n so_o vast_a sum_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n grow_v cold_a mat._n paris_n behold_v the_o issue_n it_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o be_v more_o execrable_a say_v the_o pope_n than_o pharaoh_n nero_n or_o any_o tyrant_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n albert_n beham_n into_o germany_n to_o deprive_v all_o bishop_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n adhere_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o who_o wish_v he_o well_o but_o at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n regard_v that_o commission_n and_o be_v assemble_v they_o open_o protest_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n in_o germany_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n feed_v his_o italian_n say_v they_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o this_o flock_n will_v beat_v away_o the_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o lamb_n skin_n what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o you_o may_v know_v see_v this_o disguise_a vicar_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n accurse_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n present_o absolve_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n accurse_a the_o pope_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a peace_n a_o most_o damnable_a arch-heretick_n and_o more_o pestiferous_a than_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o tartar_n see_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o have_v never_o do_v the_o like_a mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la avent_n lib._n 7._o annal._n boio_fw-la then_o gregory_n send_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n charge_v they_o to_o choose_v other_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o he_o charge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o he_o for_o their_o rebellion_n they_o contemn_v his_o summons_n then_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o germany_n assemble_v again_o but_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o opposition_n have_v he_o abroad_o neither_o want_v he_o enemy_n at_o home_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n be_v so_o great_a variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o citizen_n that_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o rome_n about_o easter_n to_o viterbio_n and_o then_o to_o pirusio_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o revenge_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v the_o citizen_n claim_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o suspend_v the_o city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o excess_n he_o answer_v the_o pope_n be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n consequent_o great_a than_o a_o citizen_n yea_o great_a be_v he_o then_o any_o emperor_n and_o see_v he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n and_o reduce_v they_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o moreover_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o senate_n yearly_a tribute_n both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a law_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o possession_n until_o these_o day_n gregory_n reply_v albeit_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n for_o her_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n have_v gratify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n with_o kindly_a reward_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v plead_v as_o a_o debt_n this_o strife_n be_v not_o soon_o end_v mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1234._o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a almost_o to_o read_v how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o pope_n do_v rake_v together_o by_o exaction_n voluntary_a offering_n confirmation_n of_o bishopric_n remove_v variance_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n and_o other_o churchman_n and_o especial_o for_o dispense_n with_o oath_n by_o all_o which_o what_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v say_v matth._n parisien_n ibid._n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a or_o absurd_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v for_o money_n so_o the_o people_n trust_v to_o dispensation_n do_v little_a regard_n how_o great_a evil_n they_o do_v as_o for_o example_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v desirous_a of_o a_o taxation_n do_v swear_v in_o parliament_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v some_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o they_o be_v sue_v and_o after_o the_o tax_n be_v grant_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o dispensation_n at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v sign_n himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o money_n be_v amass_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o give_v over_o his_o journey_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v acquit_v he_o for_o 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n from_o this_o sink_n of_o dispensation_n do_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o one_o man_n person_n bishopric_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n without_o literature_n child_n be_v make_v parson_n kinsfolk_n be_v marry_v within_o degree_n in_o a_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o commit_v under_o sure_a confidence_n of_o dispensation_n matth._n parisien_n this_o gregory_n make_v truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1240._o and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymond_n and_o say_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o truce_n make_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v therefore_o unto_o the_o emperor_n thou_o john_n who_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o show_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o article_n and_o that_o i_o be_o his_o enemy_n john_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o inconstancy_n from_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o counsel_n yea_o i_o earnest_o contradict_v it_o gregory_n say_v then_o from_o this_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v thou_o for_o a_o cardinal_n john_n answer_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o for_o a_o pope_n thus_o they_o be_v part_v with_o mutual_a defiance_n ibid._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o command_v to_o hold_v up_o all_o the_o money_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v amass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a to_o keep_v the_o truce_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hymn_n salve_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v the_o book_n of_o decretal_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o raymond_n a_o dominican_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1241._o when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v together_o for_o election_n robert_n somerset_n a_o english_a cardinal_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v carry_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n be_v poison_v to_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n say_v mat._n paris_n 4._o celestin_n the_o iv_o a_o very_a old_a man_n attain_v the_o chair_n by_o promise_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o day_n and_o be_v poison_v then_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a twenty_o and_o one_o month_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o cardinal_n under_o arrest_n who_o at_o last_o he_o dismiss_v by_o intercession_n of_o baldwin_n greek_n emperor_n and_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n 5._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o former_a pope_n pope_n a_o parallel_n of_o precede_v and_o follow_v pope_n with_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o io._n bale_n catal._n from_o silvester_n the_o il._n until_o this_o year_n 1242._o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 240._o year_n antichrist_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o some_o accurse_a lucifer_n for_o in_o
emperor_n give_v unto_o he_o pastoral_a pedum_fw-la and_o so_o without_o consecration_n he_o administer_v until_o nicephor_n bishop_n of_o mozylle_n come_v legate_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o aetolia_n and_o the_o bishop_n debrenus_n from_o macedonia_n about_o some_o other_o business_n then_o by_o advice_n of_o george_n andronicus_n design_v germanus_n a_o monk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o by_o these_o three_o the_o patriarch_n be_v consecrate_v nevertheless_o the_o contention_n cease_v not_o yet_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v wise_a and_o desirous_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o least_o offence_n of_o either_o party_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o atramylium_n there_o after_o little_a jangle_n both_o party_n agree_v that_o their_o several_a reason_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o two_o several_a book_n and_o the_o decision_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o miracle_n so_o when_o they_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n both_o book_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n on_o a_o sunday_n both_o party_n wait_v that_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o both_o be_v burn_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decide_n of_o they_o who_o trouble_v the_o church_n untimous_o and_o will_v refer_v a_o serious_a matter_n unto_o a_o foolish_a trial_n from_o thence_o they_o all_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n nevertheless_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v under_o michael_n do_v now_o so_o domineer_v that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n command_v their_o inferior_n to_o take_v the_o priestly_a habit_n from_o they_o and_o trample_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n with_o these_o word_n he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o after_o they_o have_v buffet_v they_o they_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o albeit_o the_o other_o party_n profess_a repentance_n but_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v lib._n 6._o they_o who_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a suffer_v afterward_o just_a punishment_n none_o of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o be_v also_o most_o shameful_o remove_v they_o end_v their_o life_n in_o sorrow_n especial_o the_o forename_a becus_n write_v apology_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o reproach_n sometime_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o sometime_o be_v altogether_o false_a yet_o in_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o breed_v faction_n call_v the_o clergy_n with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o becus_n come_v from_o his_o prison_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v and_o plead_v so_o eloquent_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v persuade_v the_o patriarch_n and_o muzalo_n magnus_fw-la logotheta_n refute_v his_o eloquence_n with_o strong_a reason_n and_o becus_n be_v send_v again_o in_o banishment_n into_o a_o little_a town_n of_o bythinia_n after_o this_o the_o patriarch_n set_v forth_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o becus_n and_o he_o speak_v very_o bitter_o against_o he_o some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o their_o publish_a writing_n do_v admonish_v the_o patriarch_n to_o change_v his_o style_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v danger_n and_o the_o like_a reproach_n he_o take_v this_o admonition_n to_o proceed_v of_o envy_n and_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v to_o write_v and_o heap_v disputation_n upon_o disputation_n think_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n the_o more_o he_o write_v invectively_o the_o more_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n begin_v to_o mislike_v he_o but_o he_o regard_v nothing_o till_o chilas_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o cizicum_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o esteem_v above_o other_o become_v his_o avow_a enemy_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n then_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o julius_n caesar_n resist_v all_o his_o adversary_n but_o in_o grief_n yield_v unto_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n so_o he_o quit_v all_o jar_n and_o dispute_v he_o dimit_v his_o charge_n and_o enter_v into_o st._n mary_n hodegium_fw-la or_o monastery_n chilas_n and_o daniel_n drink_v also_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n for_o their_o clergy_n rise_v against_o they_o several_o and_o dilate_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n for_o crime_n worthy_a of_o deposition_n the_o emperor_n summon_v they_o unto_o constantinople_n they_o elude_v his_o summons_n with_o delay_n but_o they_o do_v find_v the_o emperor_n secret_a dislike_n more_o noisome_a than_o open_a anger_n and_o they_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o their_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n nor_o be_v they_o answer_v in_o their_o revenue_n and_o so_o die_v in_o sorrow_n nicep_v gregor_n lib._n 6._o the_o same_o andronicus_n take_v pleasure_n in_o astronomy_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v on_o the_o right_a keep_n of_o easter_n therein_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n the_o historician_n show_v his_o skill_n and_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o astronomical_a reason_n that_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n be_v change_v from_o march_n 25._o unto_o the_o 17._o day_n many_o do_v deride_v the_o ostentation_n as_o they_o do_v judge_v of_o nicephorus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v licence_n to_o speak_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o command_v they_o silence_n his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n thereafter_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o amend_v but_o he_o do_v fear_n that_o the_o unlearned_a will_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v through_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o island_n and_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o such_o ascruple_n but_o some_o will_v keep_v one_o day_n and_o some_o keep_v another_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o continue_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v gregor_n lib._n 8._o 9_o adolph_n count_n of_o nassaw_n be_v next_o emperor_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o he_o deal_v privy_o with_o the_o elector_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o refer_v their_o suffrage_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o name_v this_o adolph_n he_o seek_v not_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o do_v not_o enrich_v his_o own_o child_n but_o do_v enlarge_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o conquer_a the_o princedom_n of_o misna_n and_o other_o land_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n he_o be_v for_o england_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n be_v for_o france_n and_o therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o say_v io._n naucler_n and_o they_o dethrone_v he_o albert_n the_o son_n of_o rodulph_n be_v choose_v they_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n before_o albert_n be_v crown_v and_o adolph_n be_v slay_v all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o insurrection_n be_v remarkable_o punish_v within_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o count_n and_o albert_n though_o he_o live_v some_o year_n yet_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n idem_n the_o death_n of_o adolph_n and_o the_o time_n be_v mark_v in_o these_o verse_n anno_fw-la milleno_fw-it ter_z centum_fw-la ter_z minus_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o julio_n mense_fw-la rex_fw-la adolphus_n cadit_fw-la ense_fw-mi per_n manus_fw-la australis_fw-la praecessit_fw-la machina_fw-la talis_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o platina_n in_o honor._n iii_o write_v that_o then_o be_v earthquake_n so_o great_a and_o century_n a_o general_a description_n of_o this_o century_n fearful_a that_o in_o the_o mountain_n salvii_n five_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v smother_v by_o ruin_n of_o house_n and_o fall_v of_o stone_n off_o hill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o be_v inundation_n of_o water_n tiber_n overflow_a his_o bank_n bring_v great_a harm_n and_o man_n be_v so_o plague_v with_o pestilence_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n be_v preserve_v then_o be_v a_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v but_o these_o day_n be_v more_o miserable_a for_o spiritual_a plague_n for_o the_o misty_a ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n become_v more_o foggy_a people_n and_o nation_n be_v wondrous_o delude_v with_o strong_a delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v shed_v every_o where_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n partly_o under_o the_o show_n of_o holy_a war_n and_o partly_o under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n as_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v for_o 2._o then_o come_v the_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v and_o the_o dominican_n and_o dominicus_n calaguritanus_n a_o spaniard_n the_o father_n of_o fratres_n praedicatores_fw-la or_o black_a friar_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jacboine_n and_o dominican_n petrus_n auratus_fw-la one_o of_o that_o
thus_o and_o another_o the_o contrary_a the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o triple_a mitre_n yet_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o some_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v be_v wail_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o time_n wish_v and_o cry_v for_o a_o reformation_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v how_o friar_n a_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o friar_n â—e_n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o con._n triden_n lib._n 2._o report_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o bishop_n do_v complain_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o public_a teach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n sufficient_a man_n may_v be_v provide_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o charge_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o show_v the_o way_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v follow_v yet_o this_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o remain_v and_o that_o by_o give_v of_o privilege_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o worse_o because_o christ_n institution_n be_v change_v the_o university_n have_v immunity_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v know_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o so_o bishop_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o at_o first_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o be_v wail_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o which_o by_o express_a and_o severe_a threaten_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v or_o preach_v have_v now_o usurp_v or_o as_o a_o gift_n do_v possess_v that_o office_n as_o their_o peculiar_a only_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flock_n want_v a_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n too_o for_o these_o vagr_a preacher_n which_o skip_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o can_v understand_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o far_o less_o the_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v and_o edify_v they_o so_o as_o a_o constant_a pastor_n may_v who_o live_v continual_o with_o his_o flock_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n moreover_o these_o preacher_n have_v not_o such_o a_o aim_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v alm_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o of_o their_o convent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v their_o purchase_n the_o more_o liberal_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o flatter_v delight_v and_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o people_n learn_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o news_n or_o certain_o vanity_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v that_o these_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v be_v restore_v unto_o bishop_n and_o of_o choose_v other_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n in_o that_o work_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n say_v when_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v neglect_v their_o pastoral_a work_n so_o that_o in_o many_o age_n neither_o preach_n be_v hear_v in_o church_n nor_o teach_v of_o divinity_n in_o school_n at_o last_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o necessary_a office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o usurp_v but_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o chief_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o aver_v that_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o supply_v their_o defect_n who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n shall_v have_v have_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o meddle_v with_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o unless_o they_o have_v so_o do_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n there_o have_v be_v ere_o now_o no_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o have_v wait_v upon_o this_o work_n to_o the_o manifest_a benefit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o just_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n gift_n and_o prescription_n of_o so_o long_a time_n this_o be_v their_o office_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o pretend_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n for_o recover_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o what_o be_v object_v of_o their_o enlarge_n the_o monastery_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n see_v of_o the_o alm_n they_o do_v reap_v nothing_o but_o meat_n and_o clothes_n and_o what_o be_v over_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o in_o building_n and_o decore_v church_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o these_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o scarce_o can_v be_v find_v without_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n they_o may_v just_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v with_o they_o see_v hardly_o can_v other_o sufficient_a man_n be_v have_v so_o far_o there_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o discourse_n and_o consider_v how_o true_o the_o first_o describe_v the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o other_o paint_v forth_o the_o precede_a time_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o reformation_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o cardinal_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o cardinal_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n only_o whereby_o their_o grandeur_n do_v wax_v mighty_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o novation_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o romish_a author_n the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la say_v some_o bring_v their_o conception_n from_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o silvester_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o marcellus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o allege_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o i._o but_o then_o as_o spalatin_n de_fw-fr repu_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o §_o 11._o have_v observe_v ex_fw-la grego_n regist_n &_o epist_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v no_o other_o but_o fix_v and_o ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vagrant_a and_o titular_a bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o now_o say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o rather_o all_o cardinal_n be_v but_o titular_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a or_o settle_a charge_n ibid._n §_o 32._o bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v also_o the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n consist_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 2._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o pope_n always_o in_o all_o these_o say_v he_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o well_o when_o pol._n virg._n search_v the_o invention_n of_o thing_n he_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o pope_n marcellus_n say_v he_o from_o among_o the_o twenty_o five_o parish_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n appoint_v fifteen_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cardinal_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o improper_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o burial_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n and_o long_o after_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1561._o pag._n 70._o but_o afterward_o when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n
phocas_n the_o prerogative_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o senate_n of_o town-priest_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o advance_v above_o other_o and_o these_o priest_n to_o who_o these_o title_n be_v give_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v commit_v begin_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o burden_n and_o at_o last_o the_o chief_a honour_n see_v they_o be_v always_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o give_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o jar_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o election_n come_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o he_o in_o this_o last_o matter_n bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v more_o plain_a howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n cap._n 7._o but_o that_o order_n be_v change_v and_o cardinal_n be_v prefer_v unto_o bishop_n because_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v choose_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o in_o such_o estimation_n but_o when_o only_o they_o begin_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o only_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o respect_v second_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a neither_o the_o chief_a consellor_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n a_o national_a council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n be_v gather_v for_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n there_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v increase_v especial_o the_o temporal_a princedom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o counsel_n have_v be_v omit_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n so_o he_o we_o see_v before_o how_o great_a privilege_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o give_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o iv_o if_o peter_n damian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n have_v see_v they_o so_o far_o honour_v whereunto_o will_v he_o have_v compare_v they_o see_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o extol_v they_o so_o far_o in_o his_o day_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n say_v he_o who_o principal_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v transcend_v the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n yea_o of_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o wit_n except_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zachary_n behold_v the_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o jehoshua_n upon_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v seven_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o one_o candlestick_n they_o be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o jesus_n do_v walk_v apoc._n 2_o etc._n etc._n baron_n tom._n 11._o ad_fw-la an._n 1061._o nu_fw-la 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o our_o brethren_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n antonin_n flor._n sum_n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o pope_n pius_n the_o ii_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n you_o be_v my_o elder_a and_o best_a belove_a child_n and_o you_o be_v honour_v with_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n when_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o apostolical_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n and_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v and_o be_v govern_v vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 4._o ex_fw-la sacr._n cerem_fw-la ro._n eccles_n lib._n sect_n 8._o cap._n 3._o antonius_n after_o his_o manner_n prove_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n belong_v unto_o they_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o century_n these_o friar_n and_o cardinal_n spare_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o waldenses_n persecution_n against_o the_o waldenses_n god_n servant_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n think_v first_o by_o dispute_n and_o sophistry_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o waldenses_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n prevail_v he_o cause_v his_o friar_n to_o sting_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n an._n 1205._o he_o send_v the_o forename_a dominicus_n with_o didacus_n bishop_n of_o exonia_n or_o uxonia_n in_o spain_n into_o the_o county_n of_o tolose_a they_o dispute_v once_o at_o viride_fw-la folium_fw-la and_o again_o at_o axamia_n an._n 1207._o in_o the_o city_n montie-regalis_a the_o same_o two_o with_o fulco_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n dispute_v against_o arnold_n hot_a pastor_n albigensium_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnold_n aurisanus_n philibert_n castrensis_n and_o benedict_n thermus_n these_o be_v the_o article_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n neither_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v babylon_n that_o john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n four_o laic_n be_v name_v auditor_n to_o wit_n two_o noble_a man_n bernard_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n arrensis_n and_o two_o of_o mean_a degree_n raymundus_n godins_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n when_o the_o disputation_n have_v continue_v three_o day_n fulco_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o position_n in_o writing_n and_o arnold_n hot_a crave_v eight_o day_n to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v likewise_o they_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o the_o conference_n be_v prolong_v the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n say_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o do_v of_o these_o controversy_n vsser_n ex_fw-la vignier_n hist_o eccles_n ad_fw-la an._n 1207._o there_o be_v also_o other_o conference_n among_o they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o dispute_n odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n easy_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n an._n 1208._o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o proclaim_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n even_o as_o large_a as_o to_o they_o who_o war_v against_o the_o mahumetist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o good_n unto_o any_o who_o will_v take_v they_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o be_v much_o envy_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o by_o laity_n for_o his_o grandeur_n he_o be_v cousin-german_a of_o king_n philip_n and_o lord_n of_o tolouse_n province_n aquitania_n delphinate_a the_o county_n of_o s._n giles_n velnaissen_n ruthen_n cadurcen_n albio_n and_o of_o other_o large_a dominion_n on_o both_o side_n of_o rhodanus_n he_o have_v marry_v johanna_n sister_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o after_o her_o eleonora_n daughter_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n vsser_n in_o stat._n &_o success_n eccles_n ex_fw-la guil._n armour_n &_o bertrand_n in_o gest_n tolos_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr foy_n de_fw-fr beder_n the_o cominees_n de_fw-fr carmain_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o raymund_n may_v be_v the_o more_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o preacher_n do_v slander_v he_o of_o manicheism_n but_o untrue_o say_v bertrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o be_v levy_v in_o france_n 22000._o man_n their_o general_n be_v simon_n earl_n of_o monford_n with_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o nobility_n they_o first_o do_v set_v against_o biterrae_n in_o which_o be_v 100000._o man_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o persecuter_n
have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n ask_v the_o abbot_n of_o cistertian_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o answer_v kill_v all_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n caesar_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o many_o hundred_o be_v burn_v many_o be_v hang_v and_o many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o other_o place_n i._o thuan._n ad_fw-la an._n 1550_o in_o a_o word_n they_o prevail_v so_o that_o raymund_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o his_o land_n almost_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n an._n 1215._o and_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v his_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v innocentius_n answer_v the_o expedition_n be_v chargeable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o simon_n de_fw-fr monford_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v these_o land_n unto_o simon_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o king_n confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recall_v only_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o raymund_n 400._o mark_n yearly_a during_o his_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v under_o obedience_n then_o raymund_n go_v to_o arragon_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o 100000._o man_n and_o within_o a_o year_n he_o recover_v by_o strength_n all_o his_o land_n simon_n be_v kill_v an._n 1218._o and_o 22000._o man_n with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o son_n guido_n an._n 1219._o io._n de_fw-fr serres_n then_o king_n philip_n send_v his_o son_n lewes_n once_o and_o again_o against_o tolouse_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o raymund_n live_v and_o roger_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr both_o which_o die_v within_o one_o month_n an._n 1221._o his_o son_n raymund_n whether_o for_o fear_n of_o worldly_a opposition_n or_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o father_n have_v profess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a offer_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o peace_n almaric_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montford_n appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v his_o title_n unto_o the_o county_n of_o tolouse_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n philip_n die_v and_o leave_v unto_o almaric_n 20000._o some_o write_v 100000._o liever_n of_o paris_n for_o a_o new_a expedition_n against_o tolouse_n and_o at_o last_o by_o persuasion_n of_o romanus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr st._n angelo_n the_o pope_n legate_n lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n peer_n baron_n and_o 50000._o horse_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o foot_n which_o arise_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n say_v mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n iii_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o tolouse_n and_o avenion_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o raymund_n and_o boast_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n an._n 1226._o they_o come_v first_o to_o avenion_n crave_v passage_n through_o the_o town_n for_o shortness_n of_o way_n the_o citizen_n say_v they_o fear_v more_o danger_n the_o king_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o rise_v from_o siege_n till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n they_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o within_o be_v neither_o old_a person_n nor_o woman_n nor_o child_n and_o all_o beastial_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o the_o meadow_n be_v till_v that_o the_o king_n have_v scarcity_n without_o and_o they_o within_o have_v plenty_n so_o without_o be_v dearth_n and_o death_n as_o be_v reckon_v of_o 22000._o simon_n and_o the_o pope_n general_n be_v kill_v with_o stone_n out_o of_o sling_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n crave_v leave_v to_o return_v but_o obtain_v it_o not_o the_o king_n die_v romanus_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o after_o ask_v a_o treaty_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o crave_v that_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n may_v enter_v the_o city_n to_o try_v if_o the_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o cry_n thereof_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n ear_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o contemn_v his_o oath_n bring_v in_o the_o army_n break_v their_o wall_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1226._o in_o hen._n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o raymund_n do_v rout_n his_o adversary_n in_o three_o several_a battle_n idem_fw-la then_o they_o invade_v tolouse_n but_o so_o that_o the_o young_a king_n be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o earl_n accept_v it_o on_o good_a condition_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr with_o a_o fresh_a army_n king_n lewes_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o force_n io._n de_fw-fr serres_n when_o open_a war_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n be_v busy_a with_o burn_v and_o hang_v and_o these_o broil_n be_v not_o end_v for_o seventy_o year_n say_v bertrand_n ja._n thuan._n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v summary_o the_o success_n they_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v and_o scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o not_o convict_v of_o error_n nor_o bring_v into_o repentance_n some_o flee_v into_o province_n or_o near_o unto_o the_o alps_o find_v lurk_a hole_n for_o their_o liye_n and_o doctrine_n some_o go_v into_o calabria_n and_o their_o follower_n abide_v there_o until_o the_o papacy_n of_o pius_n the_o iv_o some_o settle_v in_o bohem_n poland_n and_o livonia_n and_o of_o their_o relic_n in_o britain_n be_v john_n wickliff_n in_o oxford_n so_o thuan._n wheresoever_o they_o go_v satan_n follow_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n show_v how_o they_o be_v persecute_v as_o vsser_n have_v mark_v particular_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ca._n 10._o innocentius_n iii_o cause_v the_o bone_n of_o almaric_a to_o be_v burn_v a_o learned_a bishop_n at_o paris_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n and_o other_o twenty_o four_o person_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n an._n 1210._o io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 67._o in_o appen_n show_v ex_fw-la bern._n lutzenburg_n that_o when_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o cistertian_n monk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n be_v 100000._o person_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n massanus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o diocy_n of_o narbon_n 140._o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o accept_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n an._n 1210._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n 400._o be_v burn_v within_o the_o diocy_n of_o tolouse_n eighty_o be_v behead_v and_o almericus_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o vare_fw-la be_v hang_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v out_o of_o herm._n mutius_n that_o an._n 1212._o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o county_n of_o alsatia_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hinder_v priest_n from_o lawful_a marriage_n therefore_o innocentius_n cause_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n at_o milan_n who_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o alsatia_n an._n 1220._o william_n a_o goldsmith_n be_v burn_v because_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n bale_n ex_fw-la caesar_n in_o dialog_n desiderius_n à _fw-fr lombard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v haeresiarcha_n because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o beg_a friar_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o other_o burn_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o want_v her_o witness_n 5._o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n no_o godliness_n or_o learning_n be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o all_o devilish_a filthiness_n and_o monstrous_a vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o prelate_n build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o they_o and_o their_o priest_n do_v profane_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o
the_o belove_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n not_o of_o instruction_n but_o derogation_n not_o admonish_v but_o bite_v and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n and_o have_v hinder_v believer_n from_o former_a devotion_n and_o their_o wont_a give_v of_o alm_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n tractatus_fw-la brevis_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a command_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v that_o book_n he_o shall_v burn_v it_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o sight_n of_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v despise_v this_o our_o command_n etc._n etc._n that_o book_n be_v burn_v quick_o at_o anagnia_n 15._o hugo_n barchinonensis_n cardinal_n s._n sabinae_fw-la write_v many_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o joshua_n he_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o put_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n judith_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v doubtful_a on_o the_o prologue_n of_o jerome_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n not_o for_o proof_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n here_o it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o yea_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o such_o other_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o also_o witness_v pererius_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 16._o and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n from_o which_o bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o will_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 397._o testify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o say_v binius_fw-la annotat._n in_o conc._n carthag_n 3._o i_o return_v to_o hugo_n on_o psal_n 77._o he_o say_v many_o clerk_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o persecute_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o slay_v christ_n their_o father_n on_o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i._n e._n upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 16._o pope_n alexander_n depose_v he_o naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o 16._o humbert_n de_fw-fr romania_n five_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la tollendi_fw-la schisma_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n &_o latino_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o pope_n in_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n catalogue_n test_n ibid._n 17._o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n into_o germany_n pope_n germany_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v from_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o five_o year_n unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o soldier_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o frequent_a assembly_n convene_v at_o wirtzburgh_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n come_v there_o when_o the_o petition_n be_v propound_v the_o elector_n of_o colein_n refuse_v do_v appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v his_o reason_n the_o legate_n interrupt_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n curse_n then_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n scoff_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o begin_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o command_v his_o marshal_n to_o convey_v he_o away_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n then_o probus_n bishop_n of_o tull._n say_v how_o long_o most_o dear_a colleague_n shall_v those_o vulture_n of_o romulus_n abuse_v our_o patience_n i_o will_v not_o say_v our_o foolishness_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v their_o wickedness_n avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n this_o most_o wicked_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o synagogue_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o bring_v we_o all_o into_o poverty_n and_o wretched_a slavery_n by_o our_o jar_n this_o malady_n wax_v by_o our_o difference_n these_o rogue_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n nor_o piety_n late_o they_o raise_v the_o saxon_n and_o suevian_o one_o against_o the_o other_o those_o instrument_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n in_o germany_n when_o conradin_n a_o young_a man_n of_o very_o good_a hope_n be_v seek_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n they_o circumvent_v he_o with_o fraud_n and_o kill_v he_o most_o cruel_o he_o rehearse_v many_o such_o trick_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o say_v as_o twelve_o year_n ago_o gregory_n the_o x._o deal_v with_o the_o ten_o the_o same_o will_n honorius_n the_o iv_o do_v with_o the_o fourth_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o gold_n he_o arm_v the_o turk_n against_o we_o and_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o tribute_n then_o of_o our_o welfare_n those_o satan_n speak_v of_o light_n and_o intend_v darkness_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n their_o aim_n and_o work_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a do_v prove_v the_o issue_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v wherefore_o father_n devote_v to_o christ_n awaken_v provide_v against_o these_o calamity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v gold_n thirsty_a a_o false_a usurer_n a_o vile_a slave_n of_o money_n i_o fear_v not_o his_o menace_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o assembly_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o probus_n be_v accurse_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o great_a estimation_n at_o home_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aventin_n lib._n 7._o 18._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n live_v about_o the_o carmelites_n against_o the_o carmelites_n year_n 1270._o he_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o his_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v attend_v constant_o on_o prayer_n read_v and_o handy_a work_n now_o say_v he_o since_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n under_o their_o mother_n hypocrisy_n their_o study_n be_v ease_n idleness_n lust_n and_o luxury_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o time_n five_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o grief_n see_v no_o amendment_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o call_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la and_o return_v into_o a_o desert_n about_o the_o mount_n ewatrof_o in_o that_o book_n he_o call_v they_o step-son_n reprobate_n cauterize_a vagabond_n pratler_n unhappy_a counsellor_n wicked_a discourser_n citizen_n of_o sodom_n despiser_n of_o the_o best_a testament_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o say_v tell_v i_o what_o new_a religion_n be_v this_o in_o your_o city_n from_o morning_n until_o even_o you_o run_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o he_o be_v your_o leader_n which_o go_v about_o roar_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o so_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o compass_n be_v most_o true_a of_o you_o for_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o your_o gade_v be_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a but_o young_a woman_n not_o widow_n in_o heaviness_n but_o wanton_a maid_n nun_n and_o mistress_n and_o each_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o another_o and_o word_n of_o lustfulness_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n enflame_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n woe_n be_v i_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v you_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o world_n why_o think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o defile_v i._o bale_n cent._n 4._o §_o 42._o in_o appe_n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o he_o call_v occultus_fw-la he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v their_o feign_a
come_v from_o france_n with_o lewis_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n call_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o wretched_a case_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v pity_n the_o desolation_n come_v upon_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o your_o confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n prince_n lewis_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixteen_o of_o his_o noble_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v they_o all_o which_o be_v now_o against_o their_o native_a king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o this_o for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n as_o you_o now_o see_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v great_a conscience_n hereof_o and_o i_o pity_v your_o estate_n and_o so_o give_v you_o this_o warning_n your_o king_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lewis_n shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evil_n choose_v the_o least_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_n what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o short_o thereafter_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o also_o lewis_n deal_v to_o the_o french_a all_o that_o he_o purchase_v either_o territory_n or_o castle_n yea_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o traitor_n then_o they_o agree_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o king_n john_n they_o be_v easy_o pardon_v and_o john_n recover_v rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n london_n york_n lincoln_n and_o prevail_v in_o many_o hazardous_a adventure_n against_o lewis_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o year_n john_n do_v lodge_v two_o day_n in_o the_o abbey_n not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n and_o there_o die_v some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o cistertian_n monk_n matth._n parisien_n say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n through_o sorrow_n and_o surfeit_n rog._n hoveden_n and_o 1._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o valorous_a prince_n and_o unfortunate_a like_o marius_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o fortune_n nor_o love_v he_o the_o mass_n then_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n swear_v obedience_n unto_o lewis_n but_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n marshal_z of_o england_n a_o grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v quiet_o and_o friendly_o call_v together_o sundry_a of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o set_v before_o they_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n john_n be_v they_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o wallo_n at_o gloucester_n with_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o father_n and_o wallow_v acccurse_v they_o all_o which_o do_v follow_v lewis_n nevertheless_o lewis_n do_v more_o and_o more_o harm_n in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o above_o name_v william_n go_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o then_o he_o flee_v into_o london_n and_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o help_v a_o hundred_o ship_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n but_o richard_n a_o bastard_n brother_n of_o king_n john_n have_v only_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o keep_v the_o cinque-port_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o providence_n fifteen_o of_o they_o escape_v not_o unsunk_a or_o take_v then_o the_o ambassade_n of_o lewis_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n forsake_v he_o then_o he_o seek_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o 1000_o l._n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o lewis_n to_o depart_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o he_o be_v honourable_o convoy_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o alexander_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n then_o wallo_n begin_v his_o harvest_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o army_n and_o the_o legate_n can_v wring_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o account_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n pay_v 1000_o mark_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o much_o unto_o the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n he_o summon_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o anwick_n some_o open_v their_o purse_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o inferior_a churchman_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o send_v for_o the_o prior_n of_o duresm_n and_o westbeck_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n into_o every_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o there_o partly_o upon_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o wearisome_a protraction_n from_o day_n to_o day_n great_a sum_n be_v squeeze_v from_o they_o they_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n against_o wallo_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o pope_n honorius_n of_o avarice_n and_o other_o crime_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v absolve_v and_o send_v home_o with_o empty_a purse_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o content_v send_v cardinal_n aegidius_n to_o exact_v other_o sum_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v into_o palestina_n when_o aegidius_n return_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rob_v by_o the_o way_n therefore_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v as_o much_o the_o king_n convene_v his_o noble_n and_o prelate_n and_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n do_v send_v and_o forbid_v the_o legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n g._n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o also_o england_n groan_v under_o these_o burden_n and_o send_v their_o grievance_n unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n regrate_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o peter-pence_n but_o extort_a from_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o precedent_a example_n 2._o patron_n can_v present_v unto_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o roman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o realm_n 3._o of_o the_o frequent_a recourse_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o who_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v abrogate_a but_o the_o pope_n purse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n and_o anon_o he_o send_v for_o more_o money_n wherefore_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n direct_v instant_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n charge_v all_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n before_o such_o a_o day_n and_o that_o bishop_n to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o curse_n fear_v of_o the_o curse_n prevail_v against_o the_o former_a proclamation_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o crave_v first_o the_o ten_o than_o the_o five_o part_n and_o last_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o church-revenue_n within_o england_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n be_v 60000._o mark_n sterling_a whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o unto_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_n do_v by_o write_v complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o spread_v their_o complaint_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o abuse_v although_o the_o king_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v fear_v that_o such_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o our_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n john_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o english_a man_n do_v entreat_v his_o holiness_n for_o god_n cause_n to_o bridle_v with_o some_o temperance_n the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v here_o say_v he_o
more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o hateful_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o ministry_n ....._o in_o a_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o edification_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o letter_n foam_v as_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o swear_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o will_v hurl_v such_o a_o phrenetick_a wretch_n into_o confusion_n which_o dare_v so_o bold_o control_v his_o command_n and_o make_v he_o a_o fable_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n yea_o and_o slave_n who_o i_o at_o my_o nod_n may_v thrust_v into_o prison_n the_o cardinal_n namely_o aegidius_n a_o spaniard_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v in_o conscience_n can_v scarce_o appease_v his_o fury_n and_o among_o other_o word_n they_o say_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o can_v condemn_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n man_n more_o holy_a and_o religious_a than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n there_o be_v none_o better_o nor_o his_o equal_a this_o be_v not_o unknown_a universal_o nor_o can_v our_o contradiction_n avail_v against_o he_o wherefore_o we_o think_v best_a to_o pass_v by_o such_o a_o thing_n lest_o perhaps_o some_o tumult_n arise_v thereupon_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o once_o must_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o robert_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o brethren_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o heresid_n be_v a_o opinion_n take_v up_o by_o human_a sense_n contrary_a white_a heresy_n white_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_o avow_v and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v be_v not_o innocentius_n therefore_o a_o heretic_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n world_n to_o save_v soul_n may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n the_o pope_n do_v impudent_o annul_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ...._o and_o therefore_o the_o contemner_n shall_v be_v contemn_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o who_o despise_v ....._o matth._n parisien_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1240._o a_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o cambridge_n say_v open_o before_o otho_n the_o legate_n gregory_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chutch_n but_o there_o be_v another_o head_n thereof_o satan_n be_v loose_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n gregory_n which_o be_v call_v pope_n defile_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n the_o legate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o power_n give_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v soul_n and_o to_o exerce_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o peter_n on_o earth_n the_o monk_n reply_v how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o such_o power_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o simoniack_a and_o usurer_n yea_o and_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a crime_n the_o legate_n do_v blush_v for_o shame_n and_o say_v we_o may_v not_o strive_v in_o word_n with_o a_o fool_n idem_fw-la 10._o seval_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o york_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n when_o he_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a and_o tyrannize_v above_o the_o king_n he_o be_v astonish_v and_o in_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o entreat_v pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o from_o such_o daily_a enormity_n or_o at_o least_o refrain_v himself_o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v christ_n lamb_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o not_o pull_v the_o skin_n off_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o like_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o fat_a of_o his_o benefice_n unto_o some_o wanton_a young_a man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n as_o he_o make_v jordanus_n dean_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n seval_n will_v admit_v none_o of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o bell_n and_o candle_n he_o can_v suffer_v these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o more_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o do_v bless_v he_o yet_o quiet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n although_o he_o be_v not_o murder_v yet_o for_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1257._o 11._o matthew_z of_o paris_n who_o i_o have_v often_o name_v be_v a_o benedictine_n of_o saint_n alban_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n until_o the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o death_n 1260._o where_o he_o describe_v how_o other_o speak_v against_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o thereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o own_o thought_n as_o here_o and_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o e._n g._n ad_fw-la an._n 1237._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alas_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o guide_v thereof_o seek_v not_o the_o devotion_n of_o people_n but_o their_o full_a purse_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o collect_v revenue_n to_o themselves_o to_o oppress_v the_o religious_a and_o many_o way_n impudent_o to_o catch_v other_o man_n good_n ......_o hence_o ariseth_z grumble_a among_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v daily_o ad_fw-la an._n 1238._o he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o successor_n but_o not_o the_o imitator_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la an._n 1245._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n crave_v that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nobility_n do_v refuse_v because_o the_o papal_a court_n be_v so_o infamous_a that_o the_o strength_n thereof_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o cloud_n ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o say_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v behold_v that_o man_n heart_n depart_v and_o not_o their_o body_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v enrage_v like_o a_o stepfather_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v cruel_a in_o persecute_v like_o a_o stepmother_n 12._o john_n russel_n a_o english_a gentleman_n who_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o walter_n cumin_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o year_n 1262._o afterward_o he_o purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v a_o number_n of_o scot_n to_o appear_v in_o england_n before_o the_o legate_n for_o slander_v his_o wife_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o poison_v her_o first_o husband_n the_o scot_n despise_v the_o citation_n allege_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o scotch_a man_n can_v be_v charge_v to_o answer_v without_o their_o own_o country_n and_o so_o the_o summon_v turn_v to_o nothing_o say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o 13._o within_o some_o few_o year_n king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o be_v encumber_v with_o precedency_n the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n strive_v for_o precedency_n the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n say_v the_o same_o author_n there_o he_o understand_v certain_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o be_v enrich_v say_v he_o by_o former_a king_n and_o enjoy_v long_a prosperity_n begin_v to_o grow_v rank_n and_o will_v go_v before_o the_o nobility_n as_o in_o wealth_n so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o the_o noble_a man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o deal_v rough_o with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o think_v these_o injury_n not_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o or_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o noble_a man_n except_v the_o king_n only_o and_o with_o many_o threat_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v unto_o rome_n then_o the_o king_n calling_z to_z mind_n what_o broil_v tho._n becket_n have_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o his_o ambition_n call_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o journey_n and_o compel_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o pride_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a
be_v the_o custom_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n an._n 1308._o the_o clergy_n offer_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o stipend_n yearly_a if_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o annates_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v england_n will_v never_o pay_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o less_o benefice_n although_o they_o do_v yield_v in_o bishopric_n say_v caranza_n in_o bonifac._n viii_o io._n naucler_n pag._n 914._o say_v i_o see_v none_o in_o germany_n pay_v annates_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o they_o who_o hold_v their_o benefice_n of_o the_o pope_n immediate_o pol._n virgil._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o price_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la before_o they_o receive_v a_o penny_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v great_a debt_n and_o so_o wrong_v their_o friend_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o die_v soon_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v occasion_n unto_o wicked_a man_n to_o corrupt_a religion_n yea_o and_o indeed_o say_v he_o it_o breed_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 540._o say_v that_o an._n 1416._o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o annates_fw-la because_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n john_n xxi_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o sea_n and_o sundry_a pope_n have_v by_o force_n take_v they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o since_o thereby_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v sell_v and_o both_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o pope_n clemens_n he_o have_v promise_v unto_o king_n philip_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o to_o annul_v all_o his_o act_n but_o by_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n pratensis_n he_o delay_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o he_o summon_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o vienna_n where_o the_o king_n do_v require_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n but_o they_o do_v declare_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n io._n naucler_n pag._n 872_o &_o 878._o in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n do_v propound_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o syria_n that_o the_o templary_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o also_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o indulgence_n be_v offer_v in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o way_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o sign_a person_n power_n to_o pull_v three_o or_o four_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o divine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o little_a scandalize_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o absolve_v soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v then_o a_o receive_a article_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o angel_n as_o his_o sergeant_n in_o this_o council_n the_o templary_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o apostasy_n but_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 4._o 82._o in_o appen_n 2._o show_v destroy_v the_o red_a friar_n destroy_v from_o christop_n massaeus_n and_o p._n mornay_n sheweth_z that_o bocatius_n villanus_fw-la antonin_n aventin_n and_o other_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o innocency_n some_o affirm_v that_o their_o great_a revenue_n through_o europe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o some_o accuse_v pope_n clemens_n and_o king_n philip_n other_o say_v the_o pope_n envy_v they_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o disturber_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o lose_v syria_n and_o palestina_n io._n naucler_n pag._n 873._o say_v at_o that_o time_n clemens_n the_o v._o accuse_v the_o templary_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o order_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o most_o large_a revenue_n be_v take_v some_o report_n that_o they_o have_v a_o image_n clothe_v with_o a_o man_n skin_n unto_o which_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o order_n they_o do_v homage_n sacrifice_v most_o cruel_o with_o man_n blood_n which_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v they_o do_v exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o continuance_n in_o such_o wickedness_n and_o other_o crime_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o especial_o that_o by_o their_o craft_n the_o turk_n have_v get_v jerusalem_n this_o pest_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v by_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o all_o french_a and_o also_o in_o germany_n after_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n clemens_n and_o i_o see_v that_o some_o writer_n do_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o doleful_a religion_n of_o the_o templary_n as_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o pope_n clemens_n give_v their_o good_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n or_o the_o hospitalary_n but_o because_o the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o much_o money_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o redeem_v they_o but_o thereafter_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o many_o judge_v those_o man_n to_o have_v suffer_v unjust_o and_o do_v reverence_v they_o as_o martyr_n and_o with_o devotion_n do_v gather_v their_o body_n and_o bone_n moreover_o say_v he_o jacob_n the_o moguntia_n write_v of_o those_o time_n report_v that_o clemens_n the_o v._o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o templary_n and_o commit_v the_o execution_n against_o some_o in_o germany_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n ready_a to_o publish_v the_o process_n a_o religious_a man_n hugo_n count_n of_o wiltgraff_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o grunbach_n by_o meisenheim_n come_v in_o with_o twenty_o soldier_n his_o brethren_n of_o that_o order_n clad_v with_o white_a cloak_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o red_a cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teutonic_n and_o they_o all_o have_v their_o weapon_n under_o their_o cloak_n the_o archbishop_n rise_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v by_o he_o but_o the_o count_n stand_v say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o to_o day_n you_o will_v renounce_v and_o accurse_v i_o and_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o demand_v that_o you_o will_v publish_v unto_o your_o clergy_n here_o present_a our_o appeal_n which_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o next_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o go_v from_o his_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o weapon_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v calm_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o first_o the_o pope_n process_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o afterward_o without_o any_o distance_n he_o cause_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o templary_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o appeal_n it_o be_v write_v as_o one_o cause_n that_o their_o brethren_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v free_a of_o those_o impute_a crime_n and_o for_o a_o miraculous_a token_n of_o their_o innocency_n their_o cloak_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o burn_v nor_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o after_o the_o arch-bishop_n letter_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o unto_o he_o and_o recommend_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n call_v another_o synod_n and_o by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v clear_o know_v and_o they_o be_v absolve_v this_o be_v do_v in_o mentz_n an._n 1211._o july_n 1_o say_v naucler_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n say_v when_o john_n molan_n a_o burgundian_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o summon_v pope_n clemens_n to_o appear_v within_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o molan_n be_v burn_v march_n 11._o an._n 1313._o and_o clemens_n die_v april_n 10._o immediate_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v
consent_v to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o intend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n and_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v frossard_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deficient_a unto_o public_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o year_n 1397._o when_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n king_n charles_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n pretend_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o consultation_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi unto_o rome_n exhort_v boniface_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o papal_a honour_n for_o a_o time_n until_o by_o advice_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n a_o necessary_a overture_n be_v provide_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o at_o the_o second_o conference_n boniface_n say_v he_o will_v submit_v if_o benedict_n will_v submit_v also_o the_o bishop_n do_v report_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o confluentia_fw-la and_o return_v into_o france_n and_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o benedict_n with_o the_o same_o proposition_n his_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v upon_o no_o certain_a answer_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o will_v not_o renounce_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n wherefore_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o then_o charles_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o faction_n for_o a_o space_n and_o contribute_v his_o aid_n in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o come_v in_o consultation_n the_o estate_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o do_v offend_v they_o that_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o they_o say_v france_n shall_v never_o prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o religion_n unto_o england_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n die_v and_o richard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n frossard_n lib._n 4._o then_o france_n agree_v with_o benedict_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_v from_o boniface_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platin._n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o great_a penury_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o country_n offer_v pardon_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o their_o charge_n towards_o rome_n will_v require_v by_o such_o indulgence_n his_o legate_n bring_v from_o one_o country_n 100000._o florin_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o &_o mornay_n he_o call_v his_o legate_n to_o account_v and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v more_o gain_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o his_o pardon_n be_v so_o contemn_v say_v platin._n that_o many_o crime_n be_v do_v because_o people_n think_v they_o can_v have_v remission_n for_o money_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o report_v the_o same_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1400._o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avenion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o boniface_n say_v he_o only_o be_v pope_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v the_o antipope_n they_o reply_v their_o master_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a he_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1404._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o be_v choose_v again_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v his_o only_a foe_n but_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v expel_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o albert_n in_o stead_n of_o war_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o go_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o govern_v his_o part_n of_o it_o by_o deputy_n and_o duke_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o conquer_v it_o unto_o his_o elder_a son_n at_o whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o have_v any_o fight_n he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v albertus_n triumphans_fw-la he_o be_v once_o poison_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o by_o help_n of_o medicine_n be_v preserve_v at_o last_o he_o die_v unfortunate_o by_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n john_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1308._o all_o the_o time_n of_o adulph_n and_o albert_n andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la reign_v in_o constantinople_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n think_v now_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o clemens_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o elector_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n 2._o henry_n the_o vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburgh_n be_v choose_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v within_o two_o year_n the_o pope_n require_v this_o because_o he_o think_v by_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o trouble_n in_o italy_n say_v io._n naucler_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n albert_n brother_n son_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n albert_n son_n be_v dead_a leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n who_o henry_n do_v sue_v for_o his_o son_n then_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o subdue_v robert_n king_n of_o pulia_n the_o pope_n send_v three_o cardinal_n to_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o give_v the_o cardinal_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o receive_v gracious_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o city_n and_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n who_o do_v refuse_v the_o pope_n do_v strengthen_v the_o above_o name_v robert_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o course_n can_v not_o prevail_v jacobine_n a_o dominican_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o mass_n in_o bonconvento_n an._n 1315._o the_o pope_n by_o his_o divulge_a bull_n will_v have_v excuse_v the_o friar_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v for_o this_o villainy_n that_o they_o arise_v against_o that_o order_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o house_n in_o tuscia_n and_o lombardy_n andronicus_n be_v now_o become_v old_a and_o assume_v his_o son_n michael_n to_o govern_v equal_o but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a time_n his_o son_n andronicus_n rebel_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n so_o that_o greece_n be_v divide_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o ottoman_a at_o that_o time_n chatile_v governor_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la send_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o come_v and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o thracia_n the_o other_o party_n send_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n which_o both_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o when_o the_o greek_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o young_a andronicus_n and_o then_o he_o deal_v rough_o both_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o italian_n so_o that_o they_o both_o become_v his_o enemy_n laonic._n chalco_n con_v de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turci_n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o elector_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o four_o choose_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n of_o those_o four_o the_o duke_n of_o brandeburgh_n give_v his_o sentence_n by_o his_o proctor_n and_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o thereafter_o purchase_v the_o consent_n of_o brandeburgh_n they_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o bishop_n several_o lewis_n at_o aken_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bonna_n and_o great_a sedition_n arise_v in_o germany_n they_o both_o by_o their_o ambassade_n seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o lewis_n he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o usurp_v too_o much_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n frederick_z do_v allege_v
the_o valiantness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n pope_n john_n say_v solomon_n son_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a so_o he_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o allege_v that_o according_a to_o former_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n now_o he_o be_v emperor_n wherefore_o war_n continue_v eight_o year_n and_o john_n proclaim_v against_o they_o both_o allege_v that_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o german_n may_v elect_v their_o king_n but_o then_o he_o be_v emperor_n when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v approve_v he_o and_o when_o the_o elector_n can_v agree_v none_o be_v king_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v the_o body_n by_o who_o benefit_n it_o live_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v well_o rule_v when_o profane_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o spiritual_a ......_o for_o these_o cause_n see_v two_o be_v choose_v ...._o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o seem_v worthy_a unto_o we_o say_v he_o we_o command_v that_o within_o three_o month_n they_o both_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o do_v follow_v lewis_n at_o frankford_n be_v a_o frequent_a diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n frederick_n be_v a_o captive_a there_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o lewis_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n immediate_o otho_n bishop_n of_o carintha_n and_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o germany_n all_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n obey_v the_o decree_n only_o the_o dominican_n incline_v sometime_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o pope_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o assembly_n a_o act_n be_v pope_n a_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n publish_v that_o be_v in_o aventin_n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n have_v foretell_v that_o perilous_a time_n be_v come_v after_o their_o departure_n and_o they_o have_v sorewarn_v especial_o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o feign_a religion_n term_v themselves_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n their_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o money_n their_o lechery_n and_o pride_n be_v most_o manifest_a bewray_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v sincere_o that_o our_o time_n can_v endure_v any_o censure_n ......_o long_o custom_n prevail_v above_o truth_n indignation_n break_v our_o silence_n see_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a watch_n of_o human_a affair_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v although_o we_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v although_o we_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o lurk_v under_o sheep_n skin_n as_o we_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a unto_o those_o who_o can_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o do_v then_o they_o apply_v unto_o john_n show_v how_o that_o he_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o compel_v christian_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o christian_n and_o bring_v people_n into_o a_o custom_n of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o they_o add_v neither_o can_n christian_n keep_v peace_n when_o god_n give_v it_o they_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o this_o antichrist_n so_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n that_o open_o in_o assembly_n he_o proclaim_v his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o variance_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a priest_n then_o reign_v and_o domineer_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o jar_n and_o broil_n and_o his_o power_n become_v terrible_a he_o may_v have_v most_o easy_o restore_v peace_n with_o one_o letter_n but_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o peace_n be_v among_o we_o yea_o by_o he_o rather_o be_v the_o discord_n increase_v he_o feign_v now_o to_o favour_n lewis_n and_o then_o to_o love_v frederick_n as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o promise_v his_o aid_n unto_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v purposely_o invite_v both_o unto_o the_o coronation_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n unto_o both_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v agree_v he_o peswade_v they_o unto_o arm_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v crafty_o that_o when_o we_o be_v undo_v by_o intestine_a war_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o possess_v castle_n town_n and_o republic_n ......._o when_o he_o be_v capital_a foe_n and_o public_a enemy_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v proctor_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n ...._o what_o he_o please_v he_o judge_v lawful_a ......_o he_o assume_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n make_v himself_o like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o do_v and_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o alexander_n two_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n ....._o those_o pope_n have_v thrust_v caesar_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o permit_v the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v take_v hell_n and_o earth_n unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v not_o only_o call_v god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o tongue_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n with_o jupiter_n how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n crucify_a and_o supreme_a power_n a_o soldier_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pastor_n ....._o he_o be_v the_o two_o head_a beast_n who_o be_v augustus_n and_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o we_o read_v of_o nero_n decius_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o refute_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n final_o conclude_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n certain_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n from_o who_o we_o appeal_v unto_o the_o christian_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n this_o apology_n of_o lewis_n prevail_v even_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o tirolis_n and_o some_o other_o deal_v for_o peace_n between_o lewis_n and_o frederick_n lewis_n have_v the_o other_o captive_a and_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o die_v then_o lewis_n be_v sole_a emperor_n and_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n an._n 1327._o be_v invite_v by_o the_o gibelines_n to_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o gwelph_n and_o he_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n where_o he_o come_v therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o platin._n but_o tho._n couper_n in_o epist_n say_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o udalrick_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n in_o a_o epistle_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_n and_o jurist_n of_o bolonia_n and_o paris_n write_v then_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o follow_v when_o lewis_n can_v not_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v into_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v glad_o he_o and_o the_o empress_n be_v crown_v by_o stephen_n colonna_n vicar_n of_o rome_n with_o full_a consent_n say_v platin._n of_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n the_o city_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o citizen_n under_o the_o title_n vicar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n plat._n in_o johan._n there_o he_o assemble_v a_o very_a frequent_a synod_n and_o declare_v more_o full_o 1._o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v suffer_v from_o jac._n de_fw-fr cadurco_fw-la alius_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o or_o rather_o the_o mystical_a antichrist_n say_v he_o and_o abiathar_n who_o have_v follow_v absalon_n against_o david_n an_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o complain_v but_o also_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o nation_n against_o who_o john_n have_v covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n 2._o he_o show_v what_o authority_n other_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v against_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v vicious_a
law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o good_a human_a law_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o man_n in_o government_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a unto_o these_o let_v it_o be_v amend_v and_o reform_v and_o therefore_o away_o with_o all_o abuse_n custom_n dispensation_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o 2._o let_v the_o pope_n conform_v themselves_o their_o work_n and_o word_n unto_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n and_o give_v unto_o their_o inferior_n a_o example_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o if_o they_o will_v shift_v from_o those_o law_n and_o domineer_v rather_o than_o provide_v for_o their_o subject_n their_o honour_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o concord_n be_v turn_v to_o damage_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n even_o so_o far_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o all_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o suffer_v cause_n to_o be_v light_o bring_v from_o other_o province_n unto_o his_o court_n now_o all_o order_n be_v confound_v the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a and_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o too_o true_a he_o who_o covet_v all_o lose_v all_o here_o he_o inveigh_v at_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o language_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o against_o simony_n which_o reign_v say_v he_o in_o the_o court_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o pension_n wherewith_o bishopric_n be_v burden_a to_o pay_v unto_o cardinal_n benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o friend_n st._n gregory_n will_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n nor_o suffer_v that_o name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n unto_o their_o own_o this_o he_o show_v by_o instance_n and_o conclude_v the_o point_n thus_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o its_o province_n 6._o it_o seem_v profitable_a that_o in_o the_o council_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o priest_n 7._o monk_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o ancient_o ......_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n ......_o and_o far_o less_o shall_v friar_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v a_o beg_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o pennance_n and_o the_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n for_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o often_o repeat_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n unless_o rome_n begin_v with_o her_o good_a example_n and_o here_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n he_o reckon_v their_o corruption_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n as_o isaiah_n say_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspeme_v and_o as_o augustine_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o clark_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o laic_n he_o show_v the_o rapine_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o court_n the_o exaction_n for_o indulgence_n for_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n from_o whence_o flow_v the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o these_o be_v through_o the_o luxury_n and_o pride_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o he_o tax_v the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n alas_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v too_o true_a of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o dragon_n and_o a_o court_n for_o ostrich_n ....._o o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o our_o clergy_n which_o he_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n but_o no_o fruit_n follow_v so_o wholesome_a admonition_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 3._o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n a_o french_a man_n or_o catalanus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v write_v king_n tbe_n doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n many_o book_n in_o colloquâ—o_n frider._n &_o arnol._n he_o have_v a_o remarkable_a history_n frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o religious_a prince_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v some_o remarkable_a service_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o two_o impediment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n fear_v and_o doubt_n he_o fear_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o fantastical_a fool_n by_o the_o world_n both_o of_o clark_n and_o laic_n who_o be_v all_o careful_a of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o none_o of_o they_o savour_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n invention_n or_o bring_v from_o heaven_n three_o thing_n do_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v so_o 1._o he_o certain_o know_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o clark_n make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n through_o custom_n but_o they_o have_v no_o devotion_n they_o be_v earnest_a in_o vainglory_n and_o lust_n but_o they_o feed_v no_o soul_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o monk_n and_o regulars_n profess_v apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o poverty_n do_v astonish_v man_n with_o their_o lewdness_n they_o be_v so_o estrange_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a clark_n but_o even_o the_o laic_n be_v justify_v their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o no_o estate_n can_v endure_v they_o they_o profess_v humility_n poverty_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n but_o no_o measure_n of_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o humility_n they_o be_v presumptuous_o proud_a creep_v into_o king_n court_n counsel_n and_o commission_n they_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v or_o rebuke_v they_o become_v furious_a with_o viperous_a bite_n they_o attend_v feast_n and_o endeavour_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o they_o be_v false_a ungrateful_a deceitful_a and_o affect_a liar_n in_o hatred_n pertinacious_a in_o preach_v pestiferous_a disobedient_a to_o superior_n and_o do_v open_o avow_v uncleanness_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_n be_v whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v send_v their_o legate_n unto_o the_o nation_n to_o know_v of_o their_o increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o religion_n now_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o but_o their_o business_n be_v for_o worldly_a thing_n arnold_n answer_v be_v answer_v answer_v his_o purpose_n be_v pious_a and_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n hate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v such_o fear_n by_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o revile_n of_o man_n ....._o as_o for_o his_o doubt_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n which_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o by_o irresistible_a demonstration_n his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v rather_o confirm_v his_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o two_o be_v null_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v foretell_v the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o preacher_n both_o by_o voice_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o revelation_n unto_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a devotion_n keep_v among_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o i_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o against_o the_o three_o motive_n it_o may_v suffice_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v short_o to_o wit_n he_o have_v warn_v the_o see_v of_o apostasy_n under_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o under_o benedict_n for_o a_o certain_a
virgin_n foretell_v of_o tribulation_n and_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o she_o speak_v of_o good_a pastor_n and_o reformation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n 17._o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o his_o bull_n command_v john_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o persecute_v militzius_n a_o bohemian_a because_o he_o have_v say_v antichrist_n now_o reign_v and_o he_o have_v private_a congregation_n among_o who_o be_v some_o harlot_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v these_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o the_o religious_a nun_n jacob_n misnes_n a_o writer_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o testify_v that_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o to_o preach_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n she_o abound_v in_o temporal_a riches_n and_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a also_o that_o many_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v christ_n because_o though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n fox_n in_o act._n 18._o henry_n de_fw-fr jota_n or_o heuta_n teach_v at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o all_o man_n without_o grace_n do_v but_o sin_v when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a work_n because_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v god_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o declare_v out_o of_o god_n word_n who_o god_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v unto_o a_o learned_a priest_n although_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n then_o to_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n have_v it_o reservation_n of_o case_n unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o god_n law_n but_o from_o man_n since_o all_o priest_n have_v a_o like_a power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o god_n counsel_n be_v commandment_n 19_o john_n munziger_n rector_n of_o ulme_n about_o the_o year_n 1384._o teach_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o monk_n contend_v against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n there_o his_o proposition_n be_v approve_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v worship_v say_v they_o for_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o deity_n 20._o gerhard_n ritter_n write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o which_o he_o call_v lachrymae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1384._o alvarus_n pelagius_n write_v another_o planctus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ubertin_n bishop_n of_o chema_fw-la write_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n canon_n priest_n and_o monk_n etc._n etc._n ubertin_n in_o cap._n 19_o say_v a_o reformation_n shall_v never_o be_v but_o in_o a_o general_n free_a and_o godly_a council_n he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n but_o i_o fear_v this_o age_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o cap._n 22._o some_o monastery_n be_v more_o like_a to_o stew_n of_o venice_n than_o house_n of_o god_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n a_o epistle_n be_v divulge_v in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wenceslaus_n where_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v churchman_n to_o set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n be_v defile_v all_o order_n be_v confound_v all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o law_n manner_n faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v undo_v and_o confound_v even_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v many_o thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v more_o by_o our_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n concern_v the_o church_n a_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o princely_a apparel_n and_o think_v that_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o say_v i_o be_o not_o she_o who_o thou_o think_v i_o to_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o groane_v so_o oft_o and_o pray_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n who_o sorrow_n be_v marvellous_a and_o her_o malady_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n through_o all_o the_o member_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v condole_v the_o more_o with_o i_o behold_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o grief_n then_o lay_v off_o the_o crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n into_o four_o part_n and_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o wound_n full_a of_o matter_n then_o she_o say_v behold_v by_o those_o thing_n in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v understand_v the_o malady_n in_o my_o other_o member_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o she_o vanish_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v honourable_a mention_n of_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n morn_n in_o myster_n 22._o john_n peter_n of_o ferraria_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o papia_n about_o the_o year_n 1397._o be_v usual_o call_v practicus_fw-la papiensis_fw-la as_o he_o write_v practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fond_a to_o say_v and_o abominable_a to_o hear_v the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o caesar_n the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o law_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n nor_o possess_v city_n and_o province_n what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o violence_n the_o temporal_a sword_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o christendom_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n by_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o become_v the_o drudge_n of_o priest_n who_o the_o pope_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n he_o make_v they_o perjure_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o lay_v they_o aside_o no_o more_o conscience_n appear_v let_v some_o good_a emperor_n arise_v against_o they_o who_o long_o since_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o devotion_n and_o now_o by_o avarice_n have_v undo_v all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o laic_n john_n andreae_n who_o be_v call_v speculator_n &_o monarcha_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o robber_n and_o now_o be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n all_o these_o and_o more_o passage_n be_v raze_v out_o by_o index_n expurgat_fw-la pag._n 43._o of_o plantin_n edition_n 23._o in_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v publish_v a_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o title_n aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n the_o author_n say_v all_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o error_n she_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o head_n say_v 1._o i_o will_v describe_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o i_o will_v confute_v her_o erroneous_a and_o uncatholick_a writing_n and_o say_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o most_o true_a ground_n so_o he_o prosecure_v they_o several_o and_o after_o many_o lamentation_n as_o despair_v of_o reformation_n paul_n say_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v will_v reform_v his_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n only_o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n all_o man_n do_v groan_v private_o but_o none_o dare_v speak_v it_o forth_o nor_o can_v this_o manifold_a corruption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o court_n for_o when_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n even_o in_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n for_o money_n his_o secretary_n theodor_n a_o niem_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v very_o unjust_a certain_o it_o be_v uncivil_a and_o against_o good_a manner_n to_o sell_v for_o money_n unto_o unworthy_a person_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o worthy_a only_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v above_o other_o and_o from_o who_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o do_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n certain_o he_o can_v punish_v other_o for_o that_o fault_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o say_v many_o good_a master_n in_o divinity_n
bodily_a pain_n in_o this_o world_n which_o after_o their_o own_o say_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o another_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n without_o inward_a repentance_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o god_n this_o complaint_n be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o act._n &_o monim_n write_v by_o io._n fox_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o which_o be_v 1364._o pope_n law_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n statute_n be_v make_v if_o any_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o provision_n to_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognifance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o his_o realm_n be_v impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n to_o stranger_n which_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o cure_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v not_o follow_v the_o king_n have_v oft_o complain_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o this_o bondage_n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 480._o show_v that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o cry_v this_o enterprise_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n a_o destroy_n of_o religion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n wherefore_o he_o send_v immediate_o unto_o edward_n require_v he_o to_o annul_v these_o acts._n but_o when_o the_o schism_n arise_v no_o pope_n do_v insist_v in_o it_o until_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o send_v more_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v annul_v but_o by_o another_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n within_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o say_v pol._n virg._n hist_o lib._n 19_o in_o the_o thirteeth_n year_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o this_o act_n be_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o person_n within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n shall_v seek_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n preferment_n to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n the_o preferment_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v strike_v against_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o entertain_v any_o such_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v execution_n of_o any_o such_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o ever_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o although_o such_o a_o person_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o petition_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v sorfeit_v a_o year_n rend_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o high_a office_n in_o england_n state_n office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o scotland_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a nobility_n procure_v that_o all_o these_o office_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o temporal_a lord_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o courageous_a witness_n of_o wickliff_n john_n wickliff_n truth_n he_o be_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v in_o question_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o such_o as_o straw_v the_o way_n to_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n he_o protest_v public_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pathway_n to_o perfect_a knowledge_n near_o the_o end_n he_o show_v what_o travel_n he_o have_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o gather_v many_o old_a latin_a bibles_n for_o say_v he_o the_o late_a book_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o he_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o common_a gloss_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o lyra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o employ_v many_o cunning_a man_n at_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o four_o translation_n then_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o some_o general_a and_o useful_a observation_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o show_v also_o some_o use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o example_n of_o piety_n patience_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o much_o more_o without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o sinful_a and_o unknowing_a man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o unbind_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 20._o and_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a shall_v study_v fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v both_o open_a and_o dark_a which_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o open_a place_n and_o each_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n both_o open_a and_o dark_a teach_v humility_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v humility_n and_o charity_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o praise_v charity_n therefore_o no_o simple_a man_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v fear_v unmeasurable_o to_o study_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o meek_a christian_a man_n as_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o paul_n rom._n 15._o witness_n and_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o very_a understanding_n without_o charity_n which_o keep_v god_n hest_n make_v a_o man_n deep_o damn_v as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o james_n witness_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindeness_n and_o heresy_n in_o chap._n 10._o though_o king_n and_o lord_n know_v no_o more_o of_o holy_a writ_n than_o three_o story_n of_o 2_o chron._n that_o be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o to_o live_v well_o and_o govern_v their_o people_n well_o by_o god_n law_n and_o eschew_v all_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n but_o alas_o alas_o alas_o whereas_o king_n jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n deacon_n and_o priest_n to_o each_o city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o teach_v open_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o people_n ....._o some_o christian_a lord_n send_v general_a letter_n unto_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o liege-man_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v open_a lie_n for_o they_o grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n after_o doomsday_n be_v preach_v general_o in_o their_o realm_n
send_v they_o home_o again_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v money_n enough_o with_o they_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o mahumet_n which_o be_v the_o 396._o in_o number_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n unto_o charles_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v that_o xingdom_n peaceable_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n he_o do_v sit_v six_o year_n platina_n reckon_v these_o follow_a proverb_n to_o be_v his_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v not_o consider_v by_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o have_v say_v it_o when_o man_n attempt_v to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v call_v bold_a rather_o than_o true_a measure_n fool_n and_o not_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o first_o place_n in_o king_n court_n be_v slippery_a as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o vice_n into_o great_a court_n man_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n unto_o man_n some_o man_n be_v in_o office_n and_o deserve_v it_o not_o other_o deserve_v and_o have_v it_o not_o a_o wander_a monk_n be_v the_o devil_n slave_n for_o weighty_a cause_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v some_o edition_n that_o have_v not_o this_o last_o proverb_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1562._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la pontificis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10._o paul_n the_o ii_o have_v be_v a_o merchant_n in_o venice_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o uncle_n eugenius_n be_v pope_n he_o will_v then_o learn_v grammar_n but_o because_o of_o his_o age_n he_o make_v little_a progress_n platin._n nevertheless_o eugenius_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n than_o bishop_n of_o cervia_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n but_o his_o ambition_n stay_v not_o until_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o literature_n as_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n among_o they_o platina_n be_v one_o these_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v crave_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v before_o auditores_fw-la rotae_fw-la but_o he_o say_v you_o will_v bring_v we_o before_o judge_n as_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o law_n be_v in_o our_o breast_n i_o have_v declare_v so_o and_o let_v they_o all_o go_v i_o be_o pope_n and_o may_v approve_v or_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o at_o my_o pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n io._n serres_n after_o three_o week_n when_o they_o see_v no_o appearance_n to_o be_v restore_v platina_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o may_v spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o buy_v with_o our_o money_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a ignominy_n since_o we_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o thou_o and_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a infamy_n we_o will_v go_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o exhort_v they_o for_o your_o cause_n to_o assemble_v a_o council_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v account_n why_o thou_o have_v spoil_v we_o of_o our_o lawful_a possession_n for_o this_o letter_n platina_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n fetter_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o council_n after_o some_o space_n platina_n be_v loose_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n platin._n eugenius_n have_v found_v some_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n which_o be_v regulars_n callistus_n expel_v they_o and_o place_v secular_o now_o paul_n put_v out_o the_o secular_o and_o restore_v the_o regulars_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o roman_n idem_fw-la he_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n his_o mitre_n be_v set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n he_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n and_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o singular_a he_o ordain_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o scarlet_a hat_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o those_o shall_v always_o have_v their_o horse_n or_o mule_n cover_v with_o scarlet_a he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o more_o ornament_n if_o some_o think_v well_o have_v not_o admonish_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n idem_fw-la all_o office_n be_v then_o sell_v at_o rome_n he_o sell_v the_o rich_a benefice_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o lesser_a that_o his_o annates_fw-la might_n be_v the_o more_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o learning_n but_o only_o who_o will_v give_v most_o he_o call_v the_o student_n of_o humanity_n as_o platina_n speak_v heretic_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o breed_v not_o their_o child_n with_o learning_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v he_o devise_v new_a office_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n he_o kindle_v war_n in_o several_a place_n he_o stir_v the_o german_n and_o hungarian_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o vex_v the_o poli_fw-fr in_o aequitoli_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n he_o sit_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o die_v of_o apoplexy_n an._n 1471._o agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 6._o call_v these_o paul_n and_o his_o successor_n sixtus_n alexander_n and_o julius_n famous_a disturber_n of_o christendom_n 11._o sixtus_n the_o iv_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n who_o paul_n have_v eject_v onuphr_n in_o addit_fw-la to_o platin._n paul_n sow_v and_o sixtus_n reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n for_o paul_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o 25._o year_n and_o sixtus_n keep_v it_o an._n 1475._o in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n as_o be_v ordain_v at_o basil_n according_a to_o the_o order_n now_o prescribe_v by_o his_o notary_n shall_v have_v as_o large_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o urban_n the_o iv_o or_o martin_n the_o v._o unto_o the_o observer_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la this_o constitution_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n follow_v there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n maintain_v that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o the_o former_a constitution_n have_v need_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n date_v an._n 1483._o onuphrius_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n sixtus_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o doubt_n of_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o now_o he_o make_v show_v of_o great_a thing_n he_o proclaim_v a_o council_n to_o be_v at_o lateran_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n object_v that_o no_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o assemble_v at_o constance_n or_o other_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n constance_n where_o so_o many_o pope_n be_v depose_v be_v odious_a at_o rome_n frederick_n then_o name_v utina_fw-la in_o carnia_n then_o sixtus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o achieve_v his_o designment_n and_o forget_v the_o council_n turn_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kindred_n of_o who_o he_o make_v some_o duke_n and_o prince_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o love_v his_o kinsman_n great_o and_o be_v blame_v for_o grant_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o wit_n as_o wesellus_n groningensis_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr indulgen_fw-mi papali_fw-la report_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o p._n ruerius_n who_o sixtus_n make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n sixto_n and_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n jerome_n he_o grant_v unto_o all_o the_o domestics_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n lucia_n a_o free_a licence_n to_o commit_v sodomy_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n july_n and_o august_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o devise_v new_a tribute_n but_o spare_v to_o show_v the_o particular_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a cap._n 64._o do_v show_v say_v pope_n sixtus_n build_v a_o large_a stew_n and_o be_v like_a to_o heliogabulus_n who_o feed_v herd_n of_o whore_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n ....._o and_o now_o each_o whore_n in_o rome_n pay_v daily_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o julian_n penny_n which_o tribute_n surmount_v to_o 20000._o ducat_n yearly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o
be_v silent_a and_o then_o they_o all_o say_v now_o he_o be_v dumb_a now_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o confess_v june_n 7._o on_o which_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v almost_o whole_o eclipse_v they_o assemble_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o minorite_n john_n huss_n be_v also_o bring_v his_o accuser_n read_v some_o article_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o witness_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v those_o thing_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n master_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o famous_a witness_n against_o you_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n against_o they_o huss_n answer_v i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o i_o what_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o evident_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v object_v he_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o wickliff_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o wickliff_n when_o they_o instance_a in_o some_o particular_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o error_n but_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o object_v he_o have_v sow_o sedition_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n of_o bohemia_n he_o answer_v pope_n gregory_n have_v take_v the_o empire_n from_o wenceslaus_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o another_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o division_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n sbinco_n a_o follower_n of_o gregory_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o unjust_o accuse_v in_o that_o cause_n as_o the_o german_n here_o present_a can_v witness_v albert_n warren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o word_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v clear_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n the_o emperor_n then_o say_v to_o huss_n see_v we_o may_v not_o defend_v any_o man_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n we_o advise_v thou_o to_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o easy_a penance_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o precedent_n will_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o our_o part_n be_v thou_o assure_v we_o will_v prepare_v the_o fire_n for_o thou_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v thou_o to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n long_o he_o answer_v o_o most_o noble_a emperor_n i_o render_v unto_o your_o highness_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o your_o letter_n of_o safeconduct_a and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o and_o i_o come_v hither_o glad_o that_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n can_v lay_v before_o i_o any_o holy_a doctrine_n than_o i_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n then_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o sergeant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n who_o have_v also_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o meet_v again_o the_o former_a article_n be_v read_v in_o audience_n of_o huss_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n he_o answer_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v true_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o show_v that_o in_o some_o article_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cite_a history_n from_o sol_fw-mi 15._o until_o 24._o then_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n bishop_n of_o cambrey_n say_v thou_o heaâ—est_v how_o horrible_a crime_n be_v lay_v against_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o think_v what_o to_o do_v thou_o must_v either_o recant_v all_o these_o article_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o danger_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o like_a say_v other_o cardinal_n he_o answer_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o i_o come_v hither_o not_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n obstinate_o but_o if_o in_o any_o particular_a i_o have_v conceive_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v reform_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o firm_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o your_o information_n a_o cardinal_n say_v behold_v how_o crafty_o he_o speak_v he_o call_v it_o information_n and_o not_o correction_n or_o determination_n very_o say_v huss_n term_v it_o as_o you_o will_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o speak_v from_o my_o heart_n after_o other_o speech_n a_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o recant_v for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o although_o he_o swear_v with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mind_n without_o oath_n until_o death_n then_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n command_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o prison_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o calumny_n be_v prevent_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o the_o precedent_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v recant_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o abjure_v all_o preach_n and_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o bohemia_n or_o else_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o favoret_n in_o constance_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v namely_o his_o disciple_n jerome_n other_o say_v when_o the_o master_n be_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o tractable_a july_n 6._o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o bohemian_a baron_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n john_n de_fw-fr chlum_n say_v first_o mr._n john_n i_o be_o a_o unlearned_a man_n neither_o able_a to_o instruct_v you_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n nevertheless_o i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o change_v your_o mind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n john_n say_v with_o tear_n very_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o the_o council_n will_v instruct_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n then_o say_v a_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n john_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n will_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v perform_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n will_v enjoin_v i_o mark_v say_v another_o bishop_n how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n so_o they_o command_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o the_o next_o day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a here_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o vestment_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n john_n be_v bring_v and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o pray_v a_o good_a space_n the_o bishop_n londensis_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n his_o text_n be_v rom._n 6._o let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v all_o his_o sermon_n aim_v that_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o a_o bishop_n read_v the_o process_n against_o huss_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v a_o word_n or_o two_o unto_o the_o article_n several_o the_o cardinal_z of_o cambrey_n command_v
schismatical_a side_n this_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o he_o direct_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n maintain_v these_o position_n all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o since_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n every_o prelate_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v attain_v such_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o rome_n have_v ancient_o among_o the_o nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o which_o first_o sit_v there_o certain_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n where_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n john_n be_v prefer_v to_o alexandria_n the_o seat_n of_o mark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o he_o have_v not_o more_o power_n there_o then_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n without_o all_o controversy_n a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n yet_o in_o more_o place_n we_o find_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogate_v nor_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o ss_z by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n he_o prove_v it_o false_a that_o constantine_n give_v or_o can_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o pope_n these_o testimony_n be_v exstract_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o declamation_n of_o laur._n valla_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v there_o also_o cusanus_fw-la say_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o unto_o charles_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o election_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v care_n of_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o germany_n he_o hinder_v and_o discharge_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n crantz_n in_o metrop_n he_o add_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1442._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n this_o neutrality_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v a_o red_a hat_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o german_n assemble_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o agree_v upon_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o plead_n of_o cause_n the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n the_o exaction_n of_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v discern_v against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o appellation_n 24._o martin_n meyer_n chancellor_n unto_o this_o diether_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n aen._n silvius_n and_o complain_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oppress_v germany_n he_o contemn_v the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v their_o benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n and_o secretary_n expectative_a grace_n be_v give_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o mid-fruit_n be_v exact_v rigorous_o yea_o more_o be_v extort_a than_o be_v owe_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o deserve_v best_a but_o who_o pay_v most_o new_a indulgence_n be_v send_v daily_o for_o squeeze_v money_n ....._o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v devise_v whereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v gold_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v witless_a barbarian_n ...._o our_o prince_n be_v awaken_v have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a liberty_n in_o the_o end_n he_o congratulate_v his_o late_a advancement_n and_o lament_v that_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v he_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o his_o decree_n must_v have_v place_n by_o these_o word_n meyer_n give_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v with_o silvius_n his_o description_n of_o germany_n 25._o the_o greek_n write_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a bohemian_o a_o letter_n from_o greece_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n unto_o all_o the_o master_n and_o each_o of_o the_o famous_a brethren_n and_o son_n belove_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o bohemia_n salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o a_o hundred-fold_n increase_v of_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o great_a pleasure_n then_o that_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o not_o without_o most_o great_a pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o common_a fruit_n the_o fertility_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o who_o courageous_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o bountiful_a mother_n especial_o by_o a_o brother_n and_o son_n constantinus_n anglicus_n the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o a_o reverend_a priest_n we_o be_v more_o plain_o advertise_v that_o you_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v incontinent_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o intend_v to_o exhort_v you_o into_o concord_n with_o she_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o forge_a union_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o union_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o diremption_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o union_n but_o altogether_o refuse_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o truth_n wherein_o only_o we_o can_v be_v true_o and_o safe_o unite_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v report_v of_o you_o as_o be_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o contraveen_v the_o perilous_a novation_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o this_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n for_o although_o no_o good_a report_n of_o you_o come_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a novelty_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v inform_v more_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v revive_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n and_o unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o that_o you_o leave_v not_o your_o mother_n but_o be_v zealous_a with_o true_a love_n of_o your_o true_a mother_n have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o promove_v and_o enlarge_v she_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o devout_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v say_v who_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o estate_n
will_v overcome_v you_o after_o all_o this_o so_o feeble_a be_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o make_v a_o recantation_n orthae_fw-la grat._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v his_o condemnation_n do_v not_o please_v mr._n john_n de_fw-fr keiserbergh_n nor_o mr._n engelin_n de_fw-fr brunswick_n two_o learned_a and_o upright_a man_n especial_o engelin_n say_v they_o have_v deal_v too_o precipitately_a with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o many_o of_o his_o article_n may_v he_o sustain_v and_o that_o his_o accusation_n have_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o thomist_n ibid._n ex_fw-la examine_v magistrali_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n 29._o dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n write_v unto_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o ii_o a_o treatise_n with_o this_o title_n reformatio_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la he_o touch_v the_o malady_n soft_o but_o truth_n appear_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n so_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o evil_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o compare_v the_o reverend_a cardinal_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o other_o degree_n with_o they_o sure_o we_o will_v weep_v with_o jeremiah_n lamen_n 4._o alas_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n obscure_v the_o good_a colour_n thereof_o be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n as_o gregory_n expound_v item_n this_o reformation_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n especial_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o other_o shall_v procure_v it_o and_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o it_o but_o he_o who_o will_v reform_v other_o must_v look_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o his_o family_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o example_n and_o precedent_n unto_o other_o and_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a the_o member_n can_v be_v well_o 30._o sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o insolency_n of_o pius_n pope_n two_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o ii_o his_o legate_n therefore_o pius_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o advice_n of_o gregory_n heimburgh_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n sigismond_n appeal_v unto_o a_o council_n and_o send_v his_o appellation_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o rome_n pius_fw-la understanding_n that_o heimburgh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o appellation_n excommunicate_v he_o also_o and_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o nuremburgh_n and_o be_v advocate_n for_o that_o city_n pius_n write_v unto_o the_o burgrave_n and_o the_o senate_n a_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v this_o form_n of_o appellation_n a_o new_a heresy_n and_o a_o devilish_a inspiration_n because_o they_o with_o scoff_v of_o appellation_n do_v appeal_n unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v hemburg_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o he_o command_v to_o banish_v he_o and_o to_o escheat_n all_o his_o movable_n and_o immovables_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n hemburg_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n also_o unto_o a_o future_a council_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o that_o city_n and_o go_v to_o bohemia_n until_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v for_o he_o in_o the_o appellation_n of_o sigismond_n he_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o curse_n he_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v ill_o advise_v unto_o he_o be_v better_o advise_v but_o unto_o his_o successor_n or_o unto_o a_o general_a council_n that_o shall_v be_v assemble_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o these_o fail_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o appellation_n he_o mention_v the_o same_o and_o he_o siâ—teth_v the_o bull_n or_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o senate_n pius_n have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o can_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v the_o council_n be_v above_o peter_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolical_a when_o it_o vake_v so_o it_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n ....._o he_o dare_v call_v i_o a_o heretic_n because_o i_o say_v the_o council_n of_o christendom_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a pius_n have_v say_v a_o council_n be_v not_o where_o he_o answer_v the_o pope_n hinder_v no_o hindrance_n be_v on_o my_o part_n etc._n etc._n theodor_n faltrius_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n against_o hemburgh_n and_o he_o answer_v by_o apologia_fw-la contra_fw-la detractiones_fw-la &_o blasphemias_fw-la theodor_n in_o another_o treatise_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o baâ—il_n an._n 1555._o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o be_v by_o usurpation_n only_o without_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o he_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o have_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o accuse_v the_o teacher_n that_o for_o fear_n or_o hope_v they_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o pope_n error_n and_o by_o their_o silence_n do_v confirm_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v these_o many_o year_n it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a to_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o this_o whore_n do_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n flatter_o and_o wrest_v they_o all_o to_o confirm_v her_o error_n and_o because_o emperor_n and_o prince_n either_o for_o ignorance_n or_o not_o read_v or_o because_o they_o be_v miscarry_v with_o earthly_a pleasure_n do_v not_o see_v this_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bondage_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o may_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o angel_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la 31._o france_n be_v not_o better_o please_v with_o pope_n pius_n he_o send_v unto_o lewis_n the_o xi_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n why_o maintaine_v thou_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n do_v admonish_v thou_o to_o forsake_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n so_o do_v nicolaus_n and_o callistus_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hitherto_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v a_o little_a move_v by_o these_o letter_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n show_v unto_o he_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o sanction_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v abolish_v four_o incommodity_n shall_v ensue_v 1._o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v empty_v of_o money_n 4._o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o they_o give_v instance_n at_o length_n this_o commonefaction_n be_v divide_v into_o 89._o article_n by_o john_n cardinal_n atrebaten_v and_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o p._n pithaeus_n say_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n but_o lewis_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o annual_a the_o sanction_n yet_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o many_o bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o the_o university_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n proctor_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n they_o observe_v many_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o sanction_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n the_o parliament_n do_v present_v these_o inconvenience_n unto_o charles_n the_o viii_o with_o a_o new_a complaint_n against_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sanction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 587._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sess_n 10._o in_o his_o bull_n which_o begin_v primitiva_fw-la show_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n dissolution_n of_o the_o sanction_n nor_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o admonition_n of_o five_o pope_n and_o have_v cleaved_a fast_o unto_o the_o sanction_n 32._o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n be_v a_o famous_a reader_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v several_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o index_n
court_n that_o they_o do_v violate_v all_o concordata_fw-la they_o reserve_v all_o the_o fat_a benefice_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n they_o without_o all_o order_n dispense_v expectative_a grace_n exact_a annates_fw-la without_o pity_n measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o their_o luxury_n multiply_v the_o exaction_n of_o tithe_n under_o pretence_n of_o turkish_a war_n sell_v benefice_n and_o priesthood_n indifferent_o to_o unable_a person_n even_o to_o ignorant_o and_o draw_v all_o cause_n unto_o rome_n whole_a volume_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v extant_a and_o be_v present_v unto_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o they_o adjoin_v the_o necessary_a temedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o as_o p._n mornay_n testify_v in_o myster_n pa._n 629_o edit_v salmu_n in_o fol._n and_o when_o orth._n gracious_a have_v declare_v the_o 109_o grievance_n of_o germany_n he_o say_v o_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o hundred_o of_o such_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o prince_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o john_n colet_fw-la have_v learn_v humane_a science_n at_o home_n and_o go_v to_o france_n and_o italy_n for_o love_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n when_o he_o return_v he_o set_v himself_o especial_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o expound_v they_o public_o and_o free_o at_o oxford_n henry_n 7_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n he_o profess_v to_o distaste_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o sorbone_n he_o call_v the_o scotist_n man_n without_o judgement_n and_o the_o thomist_n arrogant_a he_o say_v he_o reap_v more_o fruit_n by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o rabbi_n call_v heretical_a than_o by_o their_o book_n that_o be_v full_a of_o division_n and_o definition_n and_o weremost_a approve_v by_o they_o he_o never_o marry_v and_o yet_o regard_v not_o monk_n without_o learning_n he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o where_n less_o corrupt_a manner_n than_o among_o marry_a person_n because_o the_o care_n of_o a_o family_n and_o other_o affection_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o deboard_n so_o much_o as_o other_o be_v wont_a he_o speak_v zealous_o against_o bishop_n who_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_a worldling_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o shepherd_n be_v wolf_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o say_v image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o christian_n willing_o be_v warrior_n two_o friar_n bricote_n and_o standice_n accuse_v he_o for_o heresy_n unto_o b._n richard_n fiziames_n and_o he_o unto_o the_o archb_n first_o and_o then_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o these_o two_o know_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o man_n become_v his_o patroness_n erasm_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jod_n jon._n date_a andrelac_n idi_fw-la jun._n an._n 1521._o he_o die_v of_o a_o consumption_n an._n 1519_o in_o the_o 53_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o clergy_n will_v have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burn_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 2._o arthur_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o marry_v catharine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n then_o his_o father_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o alliance_n with_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o rich_a dowry_n within_o the_o realm_n devise_v to_o marry_v this_o young_a widow_n to_o his_o other_o son_n henry_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o purchase_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n think_v to_o have_v make_v his_o second_o son_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o more_o solicitous_a to_o have_v he_o well_o instruct_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o his_o father_n death_n an._n 1509._o 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n be_v little_o stir_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n after_o that_o infortunate_a battle_n of_o flowdon_n where_o king_n james_n 4_o and_o his_o base_a son_n alexander_n archbishop_n of_o saintandrews_n be_v slay_v fall_v great_a strife_n for_o that_o see_n gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkell_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v present_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o regent_n patrick_n hepburn_a prior_n of_o saintandrews_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o forman_n bishop_n of_o murray_n and_o pope_n julius_n his_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o by_o his_o power_n of_o eegation_n this_o strife_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o continue_v so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o hector_n boece_n be_v bear_v at_o dundy_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v professor_n of_o philosophy_n and_o afterward_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n at_o aberdien_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n he_o come_v not_o near_a than_o king_n james_n 2_o but_o by_o the_o by_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o lib._n 13._o c._n 11_o he_o say_v now_o we_o will_v make_v a_o digression_n and_o see_v how_o far_o the_o prelate_n and_o church_n man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v above_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o time_n in_o virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n of_o which_o the_o prelate_n now_o but_o have_v the_o name_n and_o follow_v not_o their_o manner_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o poverty_n piety_n humility_n and_o righteousness_n allure_a the_o people_n by_o their_o fervent_a charity_n and_o continual_a preach_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o rich_a and_o poor_a not_o aray_v themselves_o with_o gold_n silver_n or_o costly_a ornament_n not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o accompany_v with_o woman_n or_o see_v in_o bordel_n not_o contend_v to_o exceed_v prince_n in_o pleasure_n and_o insolency_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o deceit_n but_o live_v in_o pure_a conscience_n and_o verity_n but_o the_o prelate_n in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o churchman_n be_v lead_v with_o more_o vice_n than_o be_v see_v in_o any_o other_o people_n such_o enormity_n have_v ring_v perpetual_o since_o riches_n be_v apprise_v by_o churchman_n so_o far_o he_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v mark_v which_o be_v his_o aim_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o prelate_n or_o clergy_n be_v then_o cap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o when_o pope_n julius_n 2_o be_v crown_v he_o promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o no_o thing_n be_v less_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n now_o against_o venice_n and_o then_o against_o france_n nothing_o regard_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n nine_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o their_o clergy_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v on_o may_n 19_o to_o conveen_n at_o pisa_n septemb_n 1._o an._n 1511_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v violate_v his_o oath_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n admit_v no_o long_a delay_n and_o they_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o all_o prince_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v or_o may_v pretend_v any_o in_o terest_n through_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n on_o august_n i._o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o answer_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o a_o council_n but_o now_o because_o of_o the_o war_n a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o italy_n and_o far_o less_o in_o the_o waste_a and_o deface_v city_n of_o pisa_n nor_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v all_o man_n not_o to_o obey_v that_o citation_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n jo._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 1._o three_o cardinal_n return_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v accept_v say_v nic._n basel_n in_o addit_fw-la but_o the_o other_o with_o the_o bb_n of_o lombardy_n and_o france_n do_v meet_v at_o pisa_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o safe_a there_o they_o remove_v to_o milan_n where_o barnardin_n card._n s._n crucis_fw-la be_v choose_v precedent_n and_o then_o fear_v that_o milan_n be_v not_o safe_a enough_o they_o remove_v to_o lion_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o purpose_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n at_o rome_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebellious_a and_o deprivee_v they_o of_o their_o title_n dignity_n voice_n bishoprik_v monastery_n and_o whatsoever_o benefice_n they_o have_v by_o commenda_fw-la or_o whatsoever_o other_o title_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v basel_n ib._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o forsake_v that_o council_n
word_n of_o luther_n proposition_n and_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o superstitious_a run_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eremite_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n and_o at_o his_o admission_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o rejoice_v at_o this_o protestation_n and_o other_o be_v offend_v exit_fw-la vita_fw-la zuinglii_n prefix_v unto_o his_o epistle_n when_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n come_v into_o helvetia_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o he_o profess_v public_o that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v they_o yet_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o diligent_o behold_v his_o intent_n he_o will_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o read_v the_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n there_o follow_v a_o wondrous_a success_n as_o here_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v viii_o in_o january_n 1519._o come_v from_o pope_n leo_n carol._n miltitius_n with_o a_o 1519._o 1519._o present_a of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n and_o with_o letter_n unto_o his_o counsellor_n degenhart_n pfessinger_n entreat_v he_o to_o assist_v miltitius_n for_o bannish_a luther_n that_o child_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a januar._n 12_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v towards_o frederik_n as_o successor_n whereby_o luther_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v abate_v he_o speak_v with_o miltitius_n at_o altenburgh_n and_o promise_a silence_n if_o the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o recant_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v covince_v of_o a_o error_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v unto_o leo_n march_v iii_o add_v he_o can_v not_o recant_v simple_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o germany_n understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o justice_n a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n all_o do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o luther_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n who_o displease_v this_o or_o that_o man_n his_o accuser_n do_v but_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v rash_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_n and_o some_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n at_o leipsich_n betwixt_o eccius_n and_o carolstad_n there_o be_v also_o luther_n and_o melanchton_n all_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o george_n uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n frederik_n when_o tecelius_n hear_v of_o this_o appointment_n he_o say_v so_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o disputation_n be_v write_v by_o many_o agrippa_n tell_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o few_o word_n thus_o hoghstrat_n and_o eccius_n gain_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n they_o dispute_v most_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o dispute_n the_o duke_n george_n touch_v eccius_n and_o luther_n with_o his_o hand_n &_o say_v whither_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n this_o disputation_n bring_v forth_o many_o book_n especial_o from_o carolstad_n and_o eccius_n whereby_o both_o their_o name_n be_v much_o impair_v then_o luther_n publish_v his_o sermon_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n of_o the_o save_a meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o baptism_n of_o preparation_n unto_o death_n also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v at_o leipsich_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antidote_n false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o jutrebok_n and_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o october_n the_o bohemian_o write_v from_o prague_n unto_o luther_n exhort_v he_o unto_o constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pure_a divinity_n likewise_o wolfgang_n capito_n write_v from_o basile_n unto_o he_o that_o helvetia_n and_o the_o country_n about_o rhine_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n do_v love_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sedun_n a_o learned_a and_o very_a faithful_a man_n and_o many_o other_o chief_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sustentation_n but_o a_o safe_a refuge_n where_o he_o may_v either_o lurk_v or_o live_v open_o but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v his_o book_n to_o beprint_v and_o spread_v they_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o england_n herein_o regard_v their_o common_a cause_n the_o same_o capito_n write_v also_o then_o unto_o erasmus_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v luther_n albeit_o say_v he_o i_o do_v miss_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v write_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v encourage_v that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hearten_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v you_o provoke_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n against_o you_o then_o to_o have_v his_o abettor_n your_o enemy_n many_o prince_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n do_v affect_v his_o business_n schultet_fw-la annal._n this_o summer_n the_o monk_n make_v it_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n what_o be_v before_o pack_v up_o in_o latin_a within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o school_n and_o luther_n for_o this_o cause_n spread_v his_o book_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o august_n the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o in_o november_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o bare_a article_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n or_o as_o erasmus_n then_o speak_v prejudge_v opinion_n think_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o word_n to_o quench_v a_o strong_a fire_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o make_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o more_o vendible_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v hold_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n their_o judgement_n be_v also_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v not_o write_v erasmus_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cardinal_n campeg_n date_a lovan_n natal_n nicol._n anno_fw-la 1520._o ix_o in_o january_n 1520._o a_o new_a broil_n arise_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1520._o 1520._o that_o luther_n publish_v in_o it_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o communicant_o therefore_o george_n duke_n of_o sayony_n write_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n accuse_v luther_n of_o the_o bohemian_a heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o misna_n by_o a_o publish_a mandate_n condemn_v that_o sermon_n the_o elector_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o luther_n cause_n be_v not_o legal_o decern_v unto_o the_o bishop_n mandate_n luther_n write_v he_o do_v judge_v as_o he_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o partial_o but_o whole_o under_o both_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n januar._n 15._o luther_n write_v unto_o charles_n v._o and_o afterward_o unto_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n humble_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v until_o they_o hear_v he_o these_o two_o bb_n admonish_v he_o to_o temper_v his_o pen_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n more_o useful_a for_o advance_v piety_n than_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v his_o book_n only_o they_o
and_o the_o cloister_n ii_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1521._o charles_n v._o call_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n thither_o 1521._o what_o be_v do_v for_o &_o against_o religion_n an._n 1521._o be_v luther_n summon_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o some_o will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o his_o person_n be_v accurse_v there_o on_o maundy-thurseday_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o if_o worse_a be_v not_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o be_v do_v to_o john_n huss_n luther_n answer_v i_o will_v go_v thither_o albeit_o there_o be_v there_o as_o many_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n in_o the_o house_n he_o appear_v before_o the_o estate_n aprile_a 17._o and_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o they_o be_v name_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o then_o whether_o he_o will_v maintain_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o or_o recall_v any_o part_n of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o question_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o humble_o crave_v some_o space_n to_o advise_v they_o grant_v he_o one_o day_n and_o then_o he_o say_v these_o book_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n some_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n some_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o be_v write_v contentious_o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o these_o error_n to_o recall_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n because_o albeit_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n have_v condemn_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v they_o as_o impious_a as_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o especial_o germany_n be_v miserable_o vex_v do_v groan_n under_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o so_o to_o abjure_v these_o book_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o tyranny_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a tartely_fw-mi but_o he_o be_v now_o call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o manner_n and_o if_o any_o will_v convince_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v be_v least_o obstinate_a nor_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o any_o error_n in_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o manifest_a truth_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o or_o defile_v of_o it_o with_o lie_n have_v bring_v from_o heaven_n many_o thousand_o calamity_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n he_o answer_v i_o can_v not_o recall_v what_o i_o have_v teach_v or_o write_v unless_o i_o be_v convince_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o manifest_a reason_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o remedy_n to_o extinguish_v that_o fire_n but_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o that_o man_n until_o he_o be_v safe_a at_o home_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n some_o there_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o constance_n and_o say_v promise_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n lewes_n the_o palsgrave_n elector_n do_v oppose_v say_v it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a dishonour_n unto_o the_o german_a nation_n nor_o be_v it_o tolerable_a that_o for_o favour_n of_o priest_n the_o public_a faith_n shall_v lie_v under_o that_o infamy_n some_o also_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v so_o rash_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n nor_o do_v all_o man_n as_o yet_o perceive_v what_o may_v follow_v after_o some_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n and_o some_o other_o be_v name_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o cesar_n and_o the_o prince_n luther_n say_v the_o prophet_n say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o man_n nor_o in_o prince_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o man_n if_o they_o will_v convince_v i_o by_o that_o word_n i_o will_v willing_o submit_v then_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o a_o general_n council_n yes_o say_v he_o if_o they_o rule_v themselves_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o remedy_n say_v they_o think_v you_o may_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o deplore_a case_n he_o answer_v i_o know_v no_o better_o than_o that_o of_o gamaliel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o pope_n will_v follow_v this_o advice_n for_o certain_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v short_o he_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n deal_v with_o he_o private_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o assertion_n that_o this_o cause_n can_v be_v rule_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v at_o home_o within_o 21_o day_n and_o in_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v not_o provoke_v the_o people_n by_o teach_v nor_o write_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o caesar_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o go_v away_o aprile_a 26._o on_o may_v 8._o a_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v with_o luther_n both_o be_v rome_n and_o worm_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o damn_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o after_o 21_o day_n none_n defend_v nor_o lodge_v he_o but_o rather_o take_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o take_v all_o the_o moveable_n and_o immovables_n of_o all_o his_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n and_o none_o shall_v read_v nor_o have_v nor_o print_n any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o burn_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n do_v more_o good_a unto_o the_o emperor_n than_o harm_n unto_o the_o cause_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o pope_n break_v his_o league_n with_o france_n and_o receive_v charles_n into_o his_o bosom_n as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n date_v basil_n 3_o non_fw-la septemb_n an._n 1522._o saying_n i_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o mind_n this_o tragedy_n can_v not_o be_v calm_v any_o better_a way_n than_o by_o silence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n a_o most_o cruel_a bull_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n another_o more_o cruel_a edict_n come_v from_o caesar_n who_o be_v altogether_o prone_a that_o way_n and_o that_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n and_o penn_n of_o some_o but_o change_v not_o their_o mind_n some_o commend_v his_o pious_a mind_n but_o they_o say_v his_o judgement_n follow_v such_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o much_o value_n so_o far_o he_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o after_o this_o diet_n many_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o edict_n even_o in_o worm_n aftet_fw-la they_o have_v see_v the_o constancy_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o warrant_n they_o receive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v cause_n they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o portable_a pulpite_n and_o hear_v the_o preacher_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o town_n until_o the_o year_n 1525._o when_v all_o the_o priest_n run_v away_o for_o fearin_fw-mi time_n of_o the_o rural_a tumult_n and_o then_o the_o religion_n be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o erford_n begin_v to_o preach_v john_n lang_n george_n forchem_n john_n culschamer_n peter_n geldner_n melchior_n wedman_n and_o justus_n menius_n who_o have_v be_v priest_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o multiply_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o eight_o church_n can_v not_o contain_v they_o brief_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o goslaria_n a_o imperial_a city_n of_o saxony_n at_o halberstad_n hamburgh_n in_o pomerland_n liveland_n etc._n etc._n as_o schultet_n in_o annal._n show_v particular_o and_o in_o many_o of_o these_o place_n the_o preacher_n be_v kill_v by_o poison_n or_o open_a violence_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o abetter_n but_o to_o their_o great_a wo._n in_o low-germany_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n more_o than_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v behead_v or_o drown_v hang_v bury_v
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
the_o next_o year_n they_o be_v both_o put_v out_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o spira_n and_o bucer_n go_v to_o strawsburgh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o greichga_n by_o the_o river_n neccan_n many_o town_n receive_v preacher_n henry_n sutphan_n a_o augustinian_a have_v escape_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitour_n in_o antwerp_n go_v to_o breme_n and_o preach_v in_o s._n ansgarie_n church_n which_o the_o canon_n have_v leave_v because_o a_o man_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o it_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o people_n follow_v his_o preach_n do_v complain_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o sutphan_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o promise_v to_o surcease_v if_o they_o shall_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n so_o the_o magistrate_n maintain_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v a_o long_a to_o magdeburgh_n stetin_n sund_n in_o pomer_n to_o riga_n derbat_n and_o reval_n in_o liveland_n to_o scaphusen_n berna_n s._n gall_n in_o helvetia_n to_o dantsick_a vienna_n ulma_n wila_n creilsheim_n cothuse_n arnstat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o delft_n in_o holland_n friderik_n canirm_v write_v unto_o caspar_n hedio_fw-la then_o in_o mentz_n say_v the_o adversary_n do_v attempt_n much_o by_o their_o mandate_n letter_n and_o message_n but_o god_n infatuate_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o monte_fw-la parturiente_fw-la nascatur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a the_o monk_n which_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o truth_n will_v turn_v to_o nothing_o for_o their_o credit_n be_v go_v already_o by_o a_o few_o preach_n in_o the_o school_n but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_a do_v purposely_o delay_v to_o help_v lest_o we_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o take_v the_o praise_n unto_o ourselves_o if_o every_o thing_n go_v on_o smooth_o he_o have_v respect_n not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o grace_n but_o likewise_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o give_v over_o or_o despair_v of_o salvation_n unto_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v altogether_o doubtful_a then_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v see_v to_o work_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v help_v his_o church_n unexpected_o that_o unto_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v praise_n and_o glory_n amen_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o erasmus_n become_v cold_a daily_o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v he_o retrait_n indirect_o what_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v free_o and_o i_o perceive_v his_o childish_a fear_n in_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o nicodemuse_n with_o we_o but_o certain_o they_o will_v stand_v more_o stout_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o do_v strengthen_v weak_a conscience_n be_v public_o preach_v abr._n schultet_fw-la annâl_n 15._o in_o that_o summer_n luther_n publish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o dutch_a other_o opposition_n by_o other_o language_n and_o a_o book_n against_o the_o false_o name_v order_n of_o bishop_n there_o he_o accuse_v they_o for_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o when_o he_o have_v so_o oft_o provoke_v they_o to_o dispute_v they_o can_v neither_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o defend_v their_o popish_a error_n he_o tell_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o speed_v with_o their_o tyranny_n for_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o papal_a curse_n nor_o the_o cesarean_a edict_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o rather_o shall_v it_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o because_o that_o they_o rage_n so_o cruel_o neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n fail_v albeit_o he_o be_v kill_v but_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o fury_n when_o the_o bb_n abbot_n and_o monk_n hear_v of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o the_o dutch_a new_a testament_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o have_v luther_n book_n burn_v and_o in_o some_o place_n they_o prevail_v as_o in_o wittenberg_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o lawful_a duke_n be_v exile_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o edict_n of_o worm_n and_o in_o november_n put_v many_o to_o death_n as_o also_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n bishop_n of_o frisinga_n &_o naumburgh_n be_v violent_a against_o all_o have_v any_o of_o luther_n book_n likewise_o erasmus_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n date_v basil_n pride_n jd._n jul._n an._n 1522._o saying_n here_o and_o there_o i_o have_v turn_v away_o partly_o by_o my_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n many_o from_o luther_n faction_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o discourage_v the_o lutheran_n affection_n as_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v plain_o by_o my_o divulge_a book_n that_o i_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o do_v disallow_a luther_n business_n scultet_fw-la write_v that_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v exhort_v erasmus_n to_o employ_v his_o pen_n against_o luther_n xvi_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o part_n what_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v write_v 1523._o the_o diet_n at_o norenhergh_n an._n 1522_o &_o 1523._o unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n at_o norinbergh_n in_o november_n an._n 1522_o now_o hear_v their_o answer_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o have_v with_o all_o reverence_n read_v the_o pope_n brieve_n and_o hear_v his_o command_n against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o his_o blessedness_n be_v come_v into_o that_o see_v and_o unto_o he_o they_o wish_v all_o happiness_n and_o after_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o unanimity_n to_o join_v in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o error_n but_o for_o weighty_a cause_n they_o have_v delay_v because_o many_o have_v understand_v by_o luther_n book_n how_o germany_n be_v oppress_v many_o and_o grievous_a way_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o execute_v that_o edict_n many_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o vexation_n and_o thence_o have_v certain_o a_o popular_a tumult_n arisen_a even_o open_a rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n wherefore_o in_o such_o difficulty_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o use_v soft_a cure_n and_o see_v the_o legate_n have_v confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o amend_v and_o the_o grievance_n remove_v with_o other_o which_o the_o prince_n will_v now_o propound_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o calm_v the_o present_a broil_n or_o to_o settle_v peace_n again_o especial_o see_v germany_n have_v consent_v unto_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la express_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o these_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o many_o year_n and_o never_o apply_v unto_o that_o use_n they_o entreat_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v permit_v that_o money_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n for_o that_o use_n and_o where_o he_o crave_v their_o counsel_n for_o heall_v the_o present_a and_o imminent_a malady_n they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o luther_n alone_o but_o to_o root_v up_o many_o vice_n that_o be_v fester_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o which_o some_o through_o imprudence_n and_o other_o through_o impudence_n do_v defend_v therefore_o they_o see_v not_o a_o more_o expedient_a and_o efficacious_a way_n then_o if_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n be_v call_v with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_a and_o at_o far_a within_o a_o year_n and_o there_o must_v it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o all_o both_o laic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o advise_v and_o pronounce_v free_o without_o danger_n of_o any_o oath_n or_o former_a tie_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o legate_n repli_v that_o excuse_n of_o delay_v the_o edict_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o scandal_n may_v have_v arisen_a yet_o evil_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v
that_o doxosophia_fw-la that_o seem_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v that_o as_o much_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o as_o the_o sophist_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n teach_v for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o yet_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a institution_n make_v deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o especial_o we_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v both_o kind_n but_o also_o tyrannical_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o revile_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o and_o against_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n ....._o we_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v and_o lose_v their_o natural_a substance_n and_o that_o only_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o true_a bread_n remain_v for_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v and_o remain_v there_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n it_o be_v remarkable_a among_o the_o subscription_n that_o melanthton_n subscribe_v thus_o i_o philip_n melanthon_n approve_v these_o article_n as_o godly_a and_o christian_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n the_o superiority_n over_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v now_o may_v be_v permit_v also_o by_o we_o after_o a_o humane_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o under_o he_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o osiander_n add_v in_o the_o magine_v if_o he_o admit_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n become_v a_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n but_o will_v hear_v christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n they_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n and_o apology_n we_o speak_v general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o who_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o gospel_n forgive_v sin_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o also_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a in_o their_o manifest_a crime_n and_o absolve_v they_o who_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o power_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o ruler_n in_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n or_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n therefore_o jerom_n say_v clear_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o vicechancellor_n mathias_n hold_v exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o often_o appeal_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o now_o refuse_v in_o make_v separation_n from_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o do_v judge_v a_o council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o such_o as_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exception_n against_o he_o they_o may_v declare_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n modest_o and_o without_o bitterness_n neither_o shall_v they_o think_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o nation_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o their_o divine_n a_o lone_n have_v the_o spirit_n see_v other_o may_v be_v find_v no_o less_o learned_a and_o pious_a they_o have_v petition_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n but_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o mantua_n be_v nigh_o unto_o germany_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v a_o feudatary_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o command_n there_o or_o if_o they_o suspect_v any_o danger_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o accommodation_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n bull_n they_o have_v see_v that_o they_o two_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v then_o hint_v at_o what_o hadrian_n clemens_n and_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o show_v that_o those_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n then_o they_o declair_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tie_v unto_o he_o by_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o can_v they_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a there_o for_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v his_o potent_a client_n through_o all_o italy_n which_o do_v hate_v their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v some_o hide_a snare_n how_o can_v they_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o in_o all_o his_o bull_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o madness_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n where_o he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o to_o allow_v his_o bull_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v themselves_o unto_o a_o snair_a and_o to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o have_v supplicate_v for_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o so_o much_o that_o every_o one_o may_v free_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o debar_v turk_n and_o infidel_n as_o that_o they_o may_v decline_v such_o judge_n who_o be_v their_o swear_a enemy_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o as_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n who_o if_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v curb_v will_v hearty_o contribute_v unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o now_o they_o lurk_v be_v oppress_v by_o his_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n also_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquae_n to_o invite_v the_o protestant_n unto_o the_o council_n but_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o they_o publish_v their_o reason_n more_o copious_o why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n hist_o conc._n tride_n lib._n 1._o likewise_o hold_v declare_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o have_v prudent_o shun_v a_o league_n with_o france_n and_o england_n for_o france_n have_v conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o endeavour_n to_o kindle_v intestine_a war_n in_o germany_n he_o have_v command_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o surcease_v from_o all_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o those_o allege_v that_o the_o protestant_n call_v many_o cause_n religious_a which_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o administration_n of_o justice_n be_v hinder_v and_o he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v impediment_n to_o justice_n and_o whereas_o they_o crave_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o noribergh_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o he_o think_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o those_o have_v approve_v the_o former_a decree_n and_o promise_a constancy_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v this_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v equitablc_a etc._n etc._n after_o some_o day_n hold_v crave_v that_o they_o will_v contribute_v against_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n or_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v not_o stir_v they_o will_v grant_v a_o subsidy_n for_o some_o month_n unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n he_o crave_v also_o that_o they_o will_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o league_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o they_o answer_v they_o fear_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v keep_v the_o peace_n as_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v but_o both_o the_o chamber_n and_o hold_v himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n have_v give_v such_o interpretation_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o annul_v and_o the_o chamber_n deal_v contrary_o unto_o the_o agreement_n of_o noribergh_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o churchmen_n good_n they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o for_o so_o petty_a trifle_n to_o bring_v into_o so_o great_a hazard_n themselves_o and_o family_n but_o they_o can_v not_o permit_v monk_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o
exercise_v a_o ungodly_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o deserve_v not_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o if_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o when_o some_o be_v oppress_v the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o the_o league_n it_o be_v not_o for_o offence_n but_o defence_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a without_o shame_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n when_o held_n be_v go_v they_o agree_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o open_n of_o public_a school_n and_o their_o common_a defence_n osiand_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 38._o &_o 39_o they_o write_v also_o unto_o other_o prince_n abroad_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n and_o promise_v whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o approve_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o god_n worde_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n concern_v a_o council_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n the_o emperor_n vicechancellor_n be_v not_o content_v and_o go_v to_o the_o other_o prince_n several_o to_o make_v a_o league_n in_o name_n of_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v until_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o convene_v at_o noribergh_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o salisburgh_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n george_n duke_n of_o saxon_n two_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1538._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n by_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a entreat_v for_o aid_n from_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n saxon_a and_o the_o landgrave_n return_v answer_v they_o can_v not_o unless_o undoubted_a peace_n be_v establish_v at_o home_n the_o king_n ferdinand_n represent_v by_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o present_a danger_n the_o emperor_n write_v from_o toledo_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n therefore_o he_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n and_o mathias_n hold_v or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o decern_v together_o with_o the_o counsellor_n of_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n intercessor_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o will_v approve_v it_o before_o this_o commission_n be_v bring_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n have_v public_o prescribe_v the_o city_n minda_fw-mi for_o not_o pay_v the_o priest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o entreat_v the_o judge_n to_o recall_v that_o sentence_n or_o if_o any_o execution_n shall_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n the_o landgrave_n find_v by_o acident_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n secretary_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n after_o examination_n the_o landgrave_n find_v it_o a_o lie_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o casell_n then_o he_o find_v and_o open_v the_o letter_n which_o brunswik_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o held_n whereby_o he_o know_v of_o the_o league_n among_o they_o whereupon_o follow_v mutual_a invective_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n and_o the_o landgrave_n in_o february_n 1539._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empite_n conveen_v at_o frankford_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o at_o noriberg_n a_o conference_n shall_v begin_v august_n 1._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v conveen_v divine_n on_o both_o side_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o order_v the_o conference_n and_o whatever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o popish_a party_n propound_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n the_o there_o but_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v serious_a in_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v omit_v when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v impatient_a that_o any_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o he_o and_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n montepulcian_n into_o spain_n to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n for_o yield_v unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n many_o grievous_a thing_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o many_o fearful_a thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o that_o conference_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o histo_n conc._n triden_n lib._n 1._o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o the_o nuncio_n whether_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o conference_n or_o not_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n send_v unto_o his_o constancy_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o constancy_n brother_n henryk_n in_o aprile_a show_v that_o if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o new_a religion_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n or_o else_o he_o have_v make_v his_o testament_n dispone_v all_o unto_o caesar_n and_o ferdinand_n henry_n answer_v the_o messenger_n this_o be_v such_o a_o tentation_n as_o satan_n use_v against_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n for_o riches_n true_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o mistake_v i_o before_o they_o have_v return_v george_n be_v depart_v and_o though_o king_n ferdinand_n know_v how_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o never_o seek_v it_o and_o henry_n go_v immediate_o to_o leipsich_n enter_v into_o possession_n and_o restore_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o at_o the_o whitsonday_n the_o elector_n palatin_a and_o brandeburgh_n be_v intercessor_n do_v advertise_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o agreement_n at_o frankford_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v appoint_v at_o noriberg_n before_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o empress_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o other_o affair_n that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o petition_v conference_n these_o do_v communicate_v the_o letter_n unto_o the_o protestant_n who_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o truce_n of_o 15._o month_n do_v meet_v at_o arnstet_fw-la in_o thuringia_n novemb_n 19_o there_o they_o advise_v concern_v their_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o seek_v friendship_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o send_v into_o england_n because_o of_o some_o decree_n concern_v religion_n late_o make_v there_o to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o for_o religion_n and_o to_o send_v new_a commissioner_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o many_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v as_o they_o will_v they_o appoint_v another_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1540_o charles_n come_v into_o flanders_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o protestant_n meet_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o safe_a arrival_n they_o show_v how_o their_o enemy_n have_v false_o traduce_v they_o they_o supplicate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n or_o else_o all_o deliberation_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n shall_v be_v hinder_v after_o some_o day_n they_o receive_v fair_a word_n but_o no_o determinate_a answer_n within_o ten_o day_n the_o orator_n return_v to_o smalcald_v where_o the_o prince_n and_o deputy_n of_o city_n be_v frequent_o convene_v they_o have_v appoint_v ionas_n pomeran_n melanthon_n cruciger_n and_o bucer_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o doctrine_n with_o their_o adversary_n after_o the_o deliberation_n they_o report_v they_o can_v not_o change_v from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o other_o preacher_n hear_v of_o this_o overture_n do_v approve_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a counselor_n the_o abovenamed_a fell_v and_o granvellan_n this_o man_n
man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o printer_n be_v inform_v and_o address_v himself_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n then_o they_o return_v unto_o paris_n but_o he_o show_v how_o false_a their_o calumny_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n 46._o article_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v it_o be_v tell_v unto_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o thousand_o of_o error_n and_o be_v these_o all_o turn_v to_o 46._o their_o answer_n be_v the_o university_n have_v more_o but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v they_o in_o form_n the_o printer_n return_v to_o paris_n and_o chide_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o false_o they_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o allege_v he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o repli_v they_o understand_v not_o latin_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n forge_v such_o a_o error_n and_o say_v he_o i_o give_v they_o this_o praise_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o reason_n none_o be_v more_o impudent_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o innocent_a with_o monstrous_a lie_n then_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n and_o petition_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o bring-in_a all_o their_o article_n when_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o do_v so_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v compear_v and_o in_o their_o plead_n they_o fall_v into_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o maintain_v their_o article_n then_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v that_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bb_n shall_v call_v for_o their_o advice_n the_o article_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o their_o censure_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o printer_n to_o be_v print_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v lament_v that_o their_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o the_o sell_n of_o the_o book_n be_v stop_v until_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v their_o censure_n the_o deputy_n return_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v appoint_v as_o if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v be_v well_o do_v and_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o bb_n and_o cardinal_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o 46._o article_n they_o say_v five_o or_o six_o be_v liable_a to_o misintetpretation_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n when_o the_o printer_n hear_v it_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o court_n he_o press_v that_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o bring_v what_o other_o articl_v they_o have_v to_o object_n the_o king_n command_v they_o once_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v all_o their_o accusation_n they_o delay_v think_v that_o if_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o 46._o articl_n they_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o more_o therefore_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o do_v supplicat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o king_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n the_o printer_n be_v then_o afraid_a because_o the_o inquisitor_n must_v condemn_v all_o who_o the_o university_n condemn_v therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o in_o council_n cause_v seal_v a_o act_n suspend_v the_o former_a act_n and_o command_v the_o university_n to_o produce_v what_o other_o article_n they_o have_v against_o the_o book_n then_o they_o deal_v with_o guiancurt_n the_o king_n confessor_n that_o he_o will_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o printer_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o press_v to_o bring_v more_o article_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o the_o university_n if_o a_o mechanic_n man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o confessor_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o book_n be_v again_o forbid_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o university_n must_v produce_v their_o other_o articl_n the_o printer_n know_v not_o of_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o court_n gives_z thanks_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o articl_n the_o card._n tell_v he_o the_o course_n be_v change_v he_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n i_o know_v none_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o printer_n be_v fear_v and_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o country_n he_o communicat_o the_o case_n unto_o the_o bishop_n castellan_n and_o be_v betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o persecut_v his_o printer_n the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v forbid_v to_o sell_v the_o book_n because_o the_o divine_n have_v complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a heretic_n but_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v until_o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o articl_n then_o the_o divine_n deal_v with_o senalis_n bishop_n of_o orange_n to_o persuade_v the_o printer_n unto_o submission_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a university_n he_o answer_v i_o expect_v no_o victory_n but_o only_o let_v they_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o produce_v their_o articl_n the_o bishop_n repli_v that_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o university_n shall_v prove_v what_o they_o do_v judge_v heresy_n but_o only_o show_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o their_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o action_n after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o printer_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v if_o the_o divine_n will_n no_o more_o pursue_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v print_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n the_o bishop_n applaud_v the_o motion_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o gujancurt_n the_o advice_n please_v he_o also_o if_o the_o printer_n will_v give_v it_o in_o writ_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o university_n the_o printer_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v produce_v that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o bring-in_a the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n therefore_o herefuse_v so_o both_o party_n come_v again_o into_o this_o king_n court_n there_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v have_v 1500._o crown_n for_o his_o damnage_n then_o the_o deputy_n do_v rage_n and_o say_v shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o impiety_n and_o so_o other_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n so_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v no_o money_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o printer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o he_o another_o away_o the_o printer_n give_v the_o king_n humble_a thanks_o say_v that_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o his_o warrant_n but_o with_o difficulty_n can_v he_o obtain_v the_o seal_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v other_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_v they_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o imprison_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o protection_n he_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o demur_v when_o this_o storm_n be_v over_o he_o gather_v fifetien_n old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o print_v it_o with_o the_o diverse_a lection_n on_o the_o margin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o copy_n unto_o castellan_n he_o call_v the_o printer_n saucy_a that_o he_o have_v print_v it_o before_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o divine_n robert_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o print_v that_o book_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o change_v the_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o for_o there_o
be_v a_o common_a accusation_n in_o those_o day_n more_o odious_a than_o true_a say_v sleidan_n in_o comment_n lib._n 16._o they_o be_v summon_v to_o compeare_v before_o bar._n cassanaeus_n precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o aigne_v november_n 17._o ann._n 1540_o and_o the_o king_n proctor_n be_v ordain_v to_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o danger_n undoubted_o if_o they_o do_v compear_v so_o after_o three_o citation_n for_o not_o compearance_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o most_o horrid_a sentence_n and_o cruel_a above_o measure_n say_v ja._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 16_o to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o family_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n their_o good_n unto_o the_o escheate_n merindole_v shall_v be_v make_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n their_o cave_n shall_v be_v stop_v their_o wood_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o their_o name_n or_o kindred_n in_o all_o time_n come_v some_o do_v urge_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o aignes_n and_o arles_n give_v money_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o alenius_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n of_o arles_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o precedent_n by_o represent_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n if_o such_o cruelty_n be_v execute_v against_o so_o many_o man_n not_o hear_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n so_o the_o levy_n of_o soldier_n be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v require_v the_o king_n refer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o piemount_n william_n bellay_v after_o trial_n he_o report_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o people_n who_o about_o 300._o year_n since_o have_v purchase_v a_o barren_a piece_n of_o land_n in_o farm_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o industrious_a manure_n have_v make_v it_o fit_a for_o pasturage_n they_o can_v endure_v toil_n and_o hunger_n they_o abhor_v strife_n they_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o indigent_a they_o render_v all_o obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n they_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o frequent_a prayer_n &_o innocency_n of_o manner_n they_o go_v seldom_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o they_o go_v they_o prostrate_v not_o themselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v they_o offer_v unto_o they_o torch_n or_o other_o gift_n but_o they_o go_v unto_o such_o place_n only_o when_o they_o be_v about_o merchandise_n or_o such_o affair_n they_o employ_v not_o priest_n to_o do_v any_o religion_n for_o they_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n they_o mark_v not_o their_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o it_o thunder_v they_o sprinkle_v not_o themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v they_o discover_v not_o their_o head_n before_o image_n in_o the_o way_n in_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o use_v their_o vulgar_a language_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n but_o they_o choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o prelate_n and_o teacher_n when_o francis_n hear_v this_o report_n on_o febr._n 8._o ann._n 1641._o he_o send_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n and_o grant_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n shall_v recant_v and_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o abjure_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o etc._n etc._n francis_n gajus_n and_o william_n armantius_n in_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n then_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n humble_o crave_v to_o examine_v their_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o recant_v heresy_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v yea_o or_o hear_v and_o they_o offer_v their_o confession_n in_o write_v little_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n thuan._n ibid._n cassanaeus_n send_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v it_o unto_o castellan_n episc_fw-la matisconen_fw-mi to_o be_v examine_v he_o send_v it_o unto_o ja._n sadolet_n bishop_n of_o carpento_fw-la rack_v who_o answer_v in_o that_o confession_n be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v well_o expound_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v too_o saâ—yrik_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o other_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o they_o he_o know_v by_o former_a inquisition_n that_o they_o be_v but_o false_a and_o forge_v malicious_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o advise_v to_o use_v hostility_n against_o they_o then_o io._n durantius_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n cavalionen_fw-mi be_v send_v by_o the_o senate_n unto_o merindole_n to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o relate_v the_o success_n those_o abide_v constant_a and_o cassanaeus_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alenius_fw-la that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n jo._n minier_n come_v into_o his_o room_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v 16000_o in_o arm_n intend_v to_o besiege_v marsiles_n or_o to_o attempt_v some_o great_a business_n the_o king_n receive_v this_o letter_n in_o january_n an._n 1545._o and_o be_v exasperate_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o aignes_n to_o execute_v their_o former_a sentence_n minier_n keep_v this_o charge_n secret_a to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a people_n may_v be_v surprise_v un_o a_o worse_o he_o charge_v all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o aignes_n arles_n marsiles_n and_o adjacent_a place_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o england_n at_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o all_o be_v in_o readiness_n aprile_a 13_o he_o open_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o quick_o go_v to_o execution_n thuan._n ibid._n then_o they_o burnet_n pupis_n motha_n martiniac_a and_o all_o the_o village_n about_o peruse_v and_o the_o river_n druence_n the_o merindolian_o behold_v all_o in_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sansale_n minier_v have_v command_v to_o kill_v all_o wherever_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n on_o a_o evening_n they_o have_v intelligence_n that_o minier_v be_v come_v into_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v because_o they_o must_v flee_v through_o rough_a place_n they_o do_v resolve_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o some_o minister_n what_o lamentation_n be_v then_o and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o mussy_n minier_v have_v burn_v merindole_n and_o go_v to_o cabrier_n he_o find_v the_o port_n shut_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v no_o harm_n if_o they_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n he_o bring_v the_o man_n forth_o into_o a_o meedow_n and_o slay_v they_o all_o about_o the_o number_n of_o 800._o and_o burn_v the_o woman_n together_o in_o a_o barn_n he_o do_v the_o like_a at_o costa_n and_o be_v no_o less_o cruel_a unto_o 22._o village_n 25._o person_n be_v smother_v by_o smoke_n in_o a_o rock_n who_o find_v mercy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o galeys_fw-la many_o be_v famish_v who_o can_v escape_v go_v into_o geneve_n or_o helvetia_n the_o like_a cruelty_n be_v use_v at_o avenion_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n in_o france_n ibid._n when_o this_o be_v report_v in_o germany_n it_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o many_o from_o a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n letter_n be_v send_v and_o the_o protestant_n of_o helvetia_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v francis_n answer_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v they_o pry_v into_o his_o censure_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v into_o their_o affair_n jo._n sleida_o comment_fw-fr lib._n 16._o afterward_o minier_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o this_o butchery_n his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o by_o intercession_n of_o cardinal_n tournon_n as_o be_v speak_v he_o seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n patent_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o he_o seek_v not_o a_o pardon_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o isshued_a blood_n out_o of_o his_o low_a part_n nor_o can_v void_v any_o urine_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n rot_v within_o he_o and_o he_o die_v miserable_o ja_fw-la thuan._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la xlii_o in_o melda_n a_o city_n ten_o mile_n from_o paris_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o friar_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sorbonist_n oppose_v he_o and_o procure_v danger_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n nevertheless_o ann._n 1544._o sixty_o citizen_n have_v a_o preacher_n and_o assemble_v in_o private_a house_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o
bid_v the_o turk_n expound_v those_o word_n deruis_fw-la say_fw-la whence_o have_v christian_n those_o word_n we_o use_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o our_o work_n and_o they_o be_v prefix_v before_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o alcoran_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o say_v georgieviz_n he_o answer_v we_o understand_v they_o not_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n georgieviz_fw-fr they_o have_v another_o even_o a_o mystical_a signification_n they_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n language_n beshem_n el_n abba_n u._fw-mi ben_fw-mi veruach_n elchutz_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deruis_fw-la say_fw-la how_o can_v god_n have_v a_o son_n see_v both_o we_o and_o you_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v no_o spouse_n nor_o child_n georgieviz_fw-fr we_o call_v god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v &_o conserve_n they_o he_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o believe_v also_o rhat_o he_o have_v a_o son_n who_o mahumet_n call_v rachman_n or_o mercy_n not_o beget_v of_o a_o woman_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v the_o blessedness_n of_o immortality_n unto_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o everlasting_a punishment_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o point_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v behold_v whether_o mahumet_n have_v just_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v with_o outstretch_a arm_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v with_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n behold_v the_o sun_n as_o that_o one_o sun_n have_v beauty_n heat_n and_o splendour_n so_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o call_v ruah_n and_o god_n consist_v in_o those_o three_o person_n who_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n equal_o from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o creator_n then_o derviscry_v allah_n allah_n that_o be_v o_o god_n o_o god_n neither_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o believe_v that_o you_o think_v so_o well_o of_o god_n we_o think_v that_o you_o be_v lie_v in_o darkness_n but_o by_o thy_o word_n i_o understand_v that_o you_o think_v very_o well_o of_o god_n except_o that_o you_o contemn_v mahomet_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n georgieviz_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o toy_n of_o mahomet_n who_o except_o baptism_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o we_o christian_n have_v nothing_o true_a for_o example_n what_o a_o fable_n be_v that_o of_o two_o angel_n aroth_n and_o maroth_n who_o as_o mahomet_n say_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o man_n and_o they_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o woman_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o show_v she_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n see_v she_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n stand_v about_o he_o who_o be_v this_o come_v into_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o form_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o star_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n be_v tie_v with_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o ditch_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o a_o fable_n be_v that_o of_o the_o beast_n el_n barahil_n which_o carry_v mahomet_n into_o heaven_n where_o mahomet_n say_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o many_o head_n etc._n etc._n when_o dervis_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v not_o answer_v then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o image_n do_v you_o not_o worship_v those_o georgieviz_n answer_v think_v not_o that_o we_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o we_o have_v those_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o for_o representation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n we_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n even_o as_o you_o do_v your_o king_n and_o god_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o also_o hae_fw-la these_o image_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v their_o holiness_n charity_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o some_o dog_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a that_o dog_n be_v in_o your_o church_n georgieviz_n say_v this_o be_v the_o sloth_n of_o they_o who_o keep_v the_o door_n then_o dervis_n aâ—ked_v what_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v you_o christian_n use_v georgieviz_n turn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n into_o the_o turkish_a language_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o dervis_n commend_v it_o and_o take_v his_o leave_n bar._n georgieviz_n in_o disputat_fw-la cum_fw-la turca_fw-la print_v at_o wittemb_v anno_fw-la 1560._o xlviii_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o public_a reformation_n in_o italy_n yet_o italy_n spark_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o italy_n they_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o through_o wilfulness_n do_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o i_o will_v show_v some_o instance_n about_o the_o year_n 1530_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o vermile_n in_o florence_n governor_n of_o a_o college_n at_o napel_n by_o his_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n and_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v observe_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thereupon_o hear_v what_o business_n be_v in_o germany_n he_o seek_v and_o gote_v bucers_n commentary_n upon_o the_o evangel_n and_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o book_n of_o zuingsius_n by_o those_o as_o he_o afterward_o confess_v he_o profit_v much_o he_o daily_o confer_v with_o some_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o reformation_n to_o their_o mutual_a edification_n towit_n benedict_n cusanus_fw-la anto._n flaminus_fw-la and_o john_n valdesius_n a_o noble_a spaniard_n make_v a_o knight_n by_o charles_n v._o who_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o italy_n by_o his_o life_n and_o teach_v gain_v many_o unto_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o nobility_n as_o the_o noble_a galleacius_n caracciolus_n marquis_n of_o vico_fw-la and_o the_o lady_n isobella_n manricha_n who_o be_v afterward_o banish_v for_o christ_n cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o by_o god_n providence_n gather_v at_o naples_n peter_n martyr_n begin_v to_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o only_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n resort_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o ch._n 3._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ....._o he_o interpret_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n this_o stir_v up_o many_o enemy_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v think_v common_o that_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o purgatory_n but_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o many_o know_v that_o if_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v their_o gain_n by_o mass_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n will_v eftsoon_o cease_v therefore_o they_o accuse_v martyr_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o his_o lecture_n be_v forbid_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n as_o unjust_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n he_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o potent_a friend_n as_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n
friar_n john_n forest_n be_v bring_v to_o santandrews_n for_o say_v pa._n hamilton_n die_v a_o martyr_n because_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a proof_n against_o he_o another_o friar_n walter_n laign_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o way_n of_o confession_n what_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v pa_n hamilton_n forrest_n answer_v i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o article_n may_v be_v well_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v he_o unto_o the_o fire_n when_o they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o be_v degrade_v he_o cry_v among_o the_o people_n fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o false_a friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o a_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n while_o they_o consult_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n john_n lindsay_v a_o gentle_a man_n wait_v upon_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o you_o will_v burn_v any_o more_o do_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a cellar_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr_n pa._n hamilton_fw-mi have_v infect_v all_o these_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o abbey_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o anguise_n may_v see_v the_o fire_n the_o persecution_n goethon_a james_n hamilton_n of_o livinston_n brother_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o his_o sister_n caâ—herin_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v at_o halirudhouse_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n the_o king_n advise_v the_o gentleman_n not_o to_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v catherine_n be_v ask_v whither_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v no_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n john_n expense_n a_o lawyer_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_n of_o congruity_n and_o of_o condignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o young_a woman_n say_v work_v here_o work_v there_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v all_o this_o i_o know_v perfect_o that_o no_o work_n can_v save_v i_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o king_n laugh_v at_o the_o answer_n and_o take_v she_o aside_o persuade_v she_o to_o recant_v her_o opinion_n and_o by_o her_o example_n sundry_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v move_v to_o abjure_v their_o profession_n as_o wi._n church_n a_o priest_n adam_n des_fw-fr etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o these_o be_v dismiss_v normand_n gourley_n and_o david_n straton_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n norman_n be_v charge_v for_o deny_v persecute_v mo_z be_v persecute_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o scotland_n david_n have_v be_v turbulent_a and_o be_v by_o conference_n with_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n become_v another_o man_n and_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o love_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o oft_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a courage_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v charge_v for_o maintain_v that_o tyth_n be_v not_o due_a to_o churchman_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o say_v he_o i_o send_v a_o fish-boat_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o crave_v the_o ten_o fish_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v and_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o fish_n be_v take_v go_v and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o and_o i_o give_v order_n to_o my_o servant_n to_o cast_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o â—e_n be_v further_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o norman_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o he_o will_v burn_v his_o bill_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o recant_v but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o they_o be_v burn_v together_o august_n xxvii_o year_n 1534_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v summon_v alex_n alesse_n jo._n fife_n john_n macbee_n and_o one_o macdowall_n they_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o thereafter_o into_o germany_n the_o first_o two_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o lipsia_n the_o three_o be_v call_v maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v there_o be_v civil_a broil_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o year_n 1538._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v partly_o by_o conference_n of_o man_n about_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o partly_o by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o partly_o by_o report_n of_o merchant_n and_o seaman_n tell_v what_o be_v a_o do_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o accurse_v many_o for_o trifle_n and_o pecuniall_a cause_n the_o people_n contemn_v their_o excommunication_n therefore_o the_o bb_n will_v strengthen_v their_o sentence_n by_o civil_a authority_n and_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o such_o who_o lie_v 40_o day_n under_o excommunication_n james_n 5._o parl._n 4._o act._n 8._o iii_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v in_o year_n 1527._o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v lollard_n be_v then_o call_v lutheran_n great_a number_n be_v burn_v whereby_o the_o king_n think_v to_o promerite_fw-la the_o pope_n favour_n behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n when_o king_n henry_n have_v be_v 20_o year_n marry_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o scruple_n whither_o his_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v indeed_o or_o divorce_n king_n henry_n intend_v to_o divorce_n but_o a_o pretext_n in_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n or_o that_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v he_o abstaine_v from_o her_o company_n and_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n the_o queen_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v the_o king_n also_o send_v and_o crave_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v justify_v by_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o marry_v or_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n how_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n none_o can_v declare_v better_a than_o a_o italian_a and_o so_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histor_n conc._n triden_n have_v it_o thus_o pope_n clemens_n in_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n have_v rome_n it_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n good_a hope_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v disturbance_n unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v card._n campegius_fw-la into_o england_n and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o card._n of_o york_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v discern_v speedy_o in_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1528._o but_o when_o clemens_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n be_v more_o useful_a unto_o he_o in_o recover_v the_o city_n florence_n in_o the_o year_n 159._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campegius_fw-la order_v he_o to_o burn_v his_o former_a bull_n and_o proceed_v wary_o in_o that_o cause_n campegius_fw-la devise_v pretext_n of_o delay_n and_o pretend_v difficulty_n the_o king_n observe_v his_o juggle_n and_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n in_o italy_n germany_n &_o france_n some_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o some_o for_o he_o especial_o the_o parisian_n and_o many_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o his_o gift_n more_o than_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n whether_o willing_a to_o gratify_v caesar_n or_o fear_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o card._n of_o york_n some_o what_o may_v happen_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n draw_v back_o the_o cause_n unto_o himself_o the_o king_n be_v indulgence_n he_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n impatient_a and_o smell_v the_o fraud_n forsake_v catharin_n and_o marry_v anna_n bolen_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o nevertheless_o the_o plea_n be_v continue_v but_o slow_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v he_o may_v both_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o decline_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n but_o some_o accessary_a article_n especial_o he_o decern_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o deni_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o send_v no_o money_n unto_o rome_n nor_o pay_v
peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâ—dy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ—_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâ—is_n effect_n thâ—n_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o â—ealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâ—ribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englâ—nd_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n â—hen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o churchman_n certain_o â—t_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ—_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o â—e_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
edward_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n henry_n will_v not_o suffer_v gardener_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o call_v oft_o for_o cranmer_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n jo._n foxin_n acts._n great_a joy_n be_v among_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n pe._n soave_fw-it but_o they_o where_o disappoint_v as_o follow_v iv_o pope_n paul_n see_v that_o england_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a departure_n scotland_n â—_o light_a &_o persecution_n continue_v in_o scotland_n of_o scotland_n create_v david_n beton_n one_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n cardinal_n s._n stephani_fw-la de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr coelio_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v defection_n strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o many_o both_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o sant_n andrew_n for_o fear_n do_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o friar_n preach_v against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o february_n 1538._o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o two_o friar_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o priest_n duncan_n simson_n and_o thomas_n forrest_n and_o a_o gentle_a man_n tho._n forrester_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle-hill_n thomas_n forrest_n have_v be_v vicar_n of_o dolour_n and_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v see_v that_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a gospel_n or_o a_o good_a epistle_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n thomas_n answer_v i_o have_v read_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o i_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o a_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n repli_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a i_o content_v i_o with_o my_o portuise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o if_o you_o leave_v not_o those_o fantasy_n you_o will_v repent_v when_o you_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o account_n with_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o summer_n follow_v jer._n russell_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o thomas_n kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o air_n not_o above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o glascow_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o the_o bishop_n gavin_n dumbar_n be_v think_v cold_a in_o the_o business_n mrs_n john_n lawder_n &_o and._n oliphant_n and_o friar_n maltman_n be_v send_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v the_o pointâ—_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v russel_n answer_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o even_o now_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v throw_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o to_o feel_v most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o friar_n reason_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o accuser_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o bitter_a and_o menace_a speech_n he_o say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o wrongful_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocency_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v move_v and_o say_v these_o rigorous_a execution_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o we_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o may_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v the_o man_n life_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o they_o these_o which_o be_v send_v to_o assist_v say_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n than_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o consente_v to_o their_o cruelty_n all_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o prepare_v rusell_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n &_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v not_o destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o straight_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o the_o hearer_n be_v wonderful_o move_v with_o these_o and_o such_o word_n and_o see_v their_o constancy_n spotswo_n in_o the_o histo_n lib._n 2._o at_o that_o time_n geo._n buchanan_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o poesy_n write_v against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o day_n by_o day_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o those_o of_o who_o such_o gift_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v expect_v begin_v plain_o to_o paint_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n and_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n bishop_n beaton_n become_v sick_a and_o commit_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v succeed_v he_o at_o his_o first_o enter_v to_o show_v his_o grandeur_n he_o call_v to_o sant_n andrews_n in_o maje_n 1540_o eight_o earl_n &_o lord_n 5_o bishop_n 1540_o in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1540_o 4_o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n priour_n dean_n and_o doctor_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n somewhat_o above_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o boldness_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n where_o they_o find_v too_o great_a countenance_n he_o name_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwick_n and_o some_o call_v he_o prove_v of_o lithgow_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v for_o disperse_v the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o jo._n oecolampade_n melanthon_n and_o erasmus_n and_o for_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o he_o among_o other_o article_n these_o be_v read_v 1._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v 2._o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n 3._o bb_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4._o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v not_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o particular_n as_o a_o heresiarch_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o sle_z into_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n imploi_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o confoederation_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n some_o year_n precede_v king_n henry_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n with_o some_o english_a book_n unto_o his_o nephew_n k._n james_n aim_v to_o induce_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a reformation_n and_o in_o that_o year_n he_o crave_v a_o meeting_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o journey_n and_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n fear_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o counsellor_n
and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hall_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o guest_n and_o eat_v all_o himself_o give_v they_o no_o part_n even_o so_o do_v you_o olip_n thou_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mill._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sacrifice_n oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o bishop_n work_n nor_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n take_v no_o care_n for_o christ_n flock_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o call_v it_o pilgrimage_n to_o whoordom_n mill._n i_o say_v pilgrimage_n be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoordom_n in_o any_o place_n than_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a brothel_n olip_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n too_o when_o i_o be_v sail_v olip_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v thy_o opinion_n i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o thou_o mill_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v once_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o judas_n quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v neither_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o will_v abide_v both_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v keep_v two_o day_n because_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o find_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o patrick_n lermond_n of_o dairsie_n provost_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o provost_n answer_v i_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o lordship_n command_v that_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n according_a to_o justice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o preacher_n the_o bishop_n say_v provost_z you_o be_v bailive_a of_o my_o regality_n and_o aught_o to_o judge_v all_o such_o as_o transgress_v within_o my_o bound_n he_o answer_v yes_o and_o if_o your_o lo._n please_v i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a assize_n of_o temporal_a man_n who_o perhaps_o will_v absolve_v he_o i_o be_o conteâ—t_a say_v the_o bishop_n make_v i_o quite_o of_o he_o any_o way_n you_o please_v but_o some_o say_v unto_o the_o provost_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o absolve_v a_o man_n who_o be_v already_o by_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o provost_n desire_v â—im_a to_o advise_v till_o the_o morn_n and_o ere_o than_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n seek_v this_o man_n and_o that_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o at_o last_o set_v alexander_n somervail_v one_o of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o noâ—e_v in_o the_o town_n will_v sell_v rope_n for_o that_o use_n the_o rope_n of_o the_o bishop_n pavilion_n be_v take_v when_o they_o bring_v he_o nigh_o the_o fire_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o derision_n recant_v he_o answer_v i_o marvel_v at_o your_o rage_n you_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o cruel_o do_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o 82_o year_n old_a and_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o i_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o my_o bone_n which_o shall_v scatter_v the_o proud_a pack_n of_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o who_o of_o you_o think_v yourself_o worthy_a shall_v not_o die_v so_o honest_a a_o death_n as_o i_o die_v now_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n write_v by_o lindsay_n in_o the_o bibliothek_v of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n oliphant_n command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n mill_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v unless_o thou_o put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o put_v hand_n in_o myself_o but_o will_v thou_o putto_fw-mi thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o go_v up_o glad_o oliphant_n put_v he_o forward_o and_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—tare_fw-la dei_fw-la than_o he_o crave_v liberty_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oliphant_n say_v you_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o so_o long_o delay_v some_o youth_n standing-by_a will_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o accurse_v the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o executioner_n he_o first_o pray_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n dear_a friend_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o suffer_v tooday_o be_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n but_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o as_o many_o martyr_n have_v offer_v their_o life_n most_o glad_o be_v assure_v after_o their_o death_n to_o enjoy_v endless_a felicity_n so_o this_o day_n i_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o other_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n which_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o so_o willing_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v no_o more_o delude_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o priest_n monk_n friar_n prior_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o antichrist_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n the_o people_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o be_v exceed_o move_v with_o his_o word_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v good_a people_n while_o there_o be_v time_n and_o thus_o he_o depart_v show_v a_o wonderful_a courage_n his_o death_n be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o inflame_v that_o resolve_v open_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n â—hey_n do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n aâ—d_a subscription_n of_o oath_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o religion_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v take_v arm_n and_o join_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o tyrannous_a and_o persecute_v bishop_n vii_o immediate_o some_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n queen_n regent_n this_o supplication_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o find_v in_o fair_a write_v as_o sundriâ—e_v other_o paper_n concern_v these_o time_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n superintendent_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o great_a grandchild_n alexander_n enskin_v of_o dun_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o reaâ—m_n of_o scot_n and_o wish_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a princess_n mary_n queen_n dourier_n and_o regent_n all_o felicity_n most_o noble_a princess_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o ardâ—ent_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n glorify_v in_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o we_o have_v often_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o grace_n to_o have_v your_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o free_a conscience_n without_o oppression_n of_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o some_o man_n which_o most_o minust_o have_v enter_v themselves_o by_o title_n and_o name_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n kirk_n be_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n to_o put_v down_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o maintain_v most_o odious_a abomination_n we_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o their_o detestable_a ministry_n know_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o minister_n as_o with_o humble_a mind_n submit_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
own_o cousin_n without_o dispensation_n therefore_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o dethrone_v he_o but_o the_o puissance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o father_n in_o law_n seem_v to_o with_o stand_v all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v against_o he_o osian_a cent_n 16._o lib._n 3._o c._n 62._o 66._o 67._o ex_fw-la beuth._n &_o nigrin_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elisabet_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o only_a prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o proper_o what_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o the_o prophet_n jere._n 1_o i_o have_v set_v the_o over_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o bull_n before_o the_o breviary_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o command_v that_o one_o for_o all_o excep_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o 200_o year_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o some_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a folk_n believe_v he_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o do_v discharge_v all_o bishop_n from_o restrain_v they_o in_o any_o way_n before_o his_o time_n be_v some_o footstep_n of_o ancient_a truth_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon-law_n but_o this_o pope_n command_v thomas_n manrig_v master_n of_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n to_o review_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decretales_fw-la and_o blot_v out_o of_o they_o what_o be_v offensive_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o the_o canon-law_n come_v forth_o with_o many_o defect_n as_o i_o do_v touch_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o gratian_n here_o i_o add_v one_o or_o two_o exemple_n dist_n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o gloss_n say_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v without_o a_o certain_a author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n these_o be_v call_v apocryphi_n and_o yet_o be_v read_v but_o perhaps_o not_o general_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v in_o princi_fw-la utrum_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la do_v 3._o c._n 25._o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a with_o many_o other_o writer_n namely_o with_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o late_o print_a commentary_n on_o tho._n aquin._n with_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o this_o impius_fw-la be_v a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o canon_n at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v burn_v many_o at_o rome_n as_o julius_n zoanetus_n pet._n carnesius_fw-la bart._n bartoccius_n aonius_n palearius_n etc._n etc._n he_o attempt_v many_o thing_n against_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n who_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o against_o the_o neither-lande_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n and_o be_v the_o prime_a plotter_n of_o the_o massacre_n an._n 1572_o but_o see_v it_o not_o for_o he_o die_v in_o may_n precede_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v then_o a_o appointment_n of_o the_o college_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o two_o part_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n know_v this_o appointment_n have_v by_o pension_n and_o preferment_n assure_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o election_n and_o so_o he_o have_v exclusive_a power_n that_o without_o he_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v he_o proceed_v also_o by_o his_o oratout_a to_o propound_v and_o name_v four_o or_o five_o of_o who_o if_o they_o choose_v one_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o college_n distaste_v this_o course_n but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o next_o discretion_n be_v to_o choose_v one_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v least_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mighty_o enflam_v and_o band_v themselves_o against_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o end_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o their_o own_o particulares_fw-la make_v they_o yield_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o nomination_n but_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v and_o maintain_v the_o papal_a crown_n be_v clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o one_o fashion_v themselves_o unto_o all_o man_n humour_n and_o in_o the_o other_o look_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o papal_a honour_n the_o king_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o his_o aim_n sande_n relation_n ii_o gregory_n xiii_o do_v use_v many_o mean_n to_o restore_v popery_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o erect_v two_o college_n of_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o german_n and_o english_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o large_a revenue_n but_o such_o as_o have_v before_o appertain_v unto_o other_o society_n as_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o their_o apology_n ch_n 2._o sect_n 6._o which_o be_v answer_v by_o tho._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o college_n be_v institute_v long_o before_o to_o a_o hospital_n of_o their_o nation_n the_o pope_n aim_n be_v that_o so_o many_o germane_a and_o english_v be_v jesuit_v there_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o bring_v back_o germany_n and_o england_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n do_v vaunt_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v gift_v they_o with_o large_a revenue_n he_o also_o do_v â—oment_n the_o war_n in_o france_n and_o love_fw-mi country_n and_o he_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o expel_v all_o protestant_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o bull_n an._n 1572._o he_o do_v annul_v all_o power_n give_v by_o other_o pope_n concern_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o forbid_a book_n as_o not_o be_v do_v sufficient_o and_o give_v another_o order_n with_o command_n to_o be_v only_o acknowledge_v where_o as_o pope_n pius_n v._o have_v ordain_v many_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n gregory_n cause_v restore_v some_o of_o these_o passage_n but_o add_v another_o gloss_n contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n a_o 1575._o and_o on_o march_n 31._o he_o cause_v publish_v his_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o hussites_n wickâ—levests_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n hugonot_n anabaptist_n trinitarianes_n and_o all_o other_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o abettor_n and_o all_o that_o have_v or_o print_n or_o sell_v any_o of_o their_o book_n ...._o and_o ordain_v that_o this_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o all_o patriarch_n &_o ordinary_n in_o every_o place_n at_o least_o once_o every_o year_n in_o all_o church_n after_o that_o year_n he_o send_v indulgence_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n without_o money_n but_o only_o for_o say_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maryas_n and_o for_o so_o many_o alm_n in_o the_o year_n 1577._o he_o confirm_v the_o fratermity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o bull_n he_o give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o year_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v say_v a_o rosen_n crown_n unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la maryas_n under_o pretence_n of_o plant_v christian_a religion_n he_o plant_v the_o jesuit_n in_o poland_n transsylvania_n livonia_n east_n and_o west_n indies_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v write_v so_o much_o of_o their_o miracle_n in_o remote_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v baptize_v so_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v pagans_n but_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o say_v so_o because_o few_o in_o europe_n can_v control_v they_o in_o the_o particulares_fw-la he_o make_v his_o base_a son_n charles_n boncompagno_fw-la marques_n of_o vineola_n and_o then_o duke_n of_o sora_n and_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a of_o peter_n revenue_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o papirius_n masson_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n be_v fain_o to_o apologise_v he_o for_o it_o he_o publish_v a_o bull_n date_v tusculi_fw-la an._n 1581._o 6._o call_v mart._n wherein_o he_o writ_n thus_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v interrupt_v by_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o breviary_n as_o they_o intend_v and_o they_o have_v by_o decree_n refer_v all_o that_o matter_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o wit_n one_o contain_v prayer_n &_o hymn_n that_o shall_v
church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o of_o old_a so_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o possess_n of_o his_o chair_n which_o may_v be_v demonstre_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basile_n chrysostom_n augustin_n unto_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n agree_v and_o i_o think_v there_o have_v never_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o for_o this_o point_n unless_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n have_v abuse_v this_o authority_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o domineer_a and_o have_v stretch_v it_o through_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pontifician_n power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n do_v at_o first_o enlarge_v beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o think_v amiss_o of_o yea_o and_o to_o fall_v off_o altogether_o from_o that_o pontifician_n power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v recover_v if_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v fair_a pretence_n but_o no_o less_o untrue_a for_o the_o augustan_n confession_n require_v no_o such_o obedience_n nor_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o this_o history_n show_v clear_o be_v not_o this_o the_o main_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o african_a church_n oppose_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o those_o name_v ancients_n avouch_v it_o as_o be_v clear_v in_o many_o polemicall_a treatise_n in_o some_o article_n he_o neither_o blame_v the_o confession_n nor_o can_v excuse_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o on_o the_o 12._o article_n he_o say_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n which_o be_v public_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o penitent_n for_o a_o prescribe_a time_n indulgence_n be_v hatch_v for_o when_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o diligence_n or_o weakness_n of_o repentant_n they_o may_v deal_v the_o more_o courteous_o &_o meek_o with_o they_o and_o diminish_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o abait_v of_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v call_v indulgence_n and_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o private_a satisfaction_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n only_o that_o he_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o indulgence_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n have_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n and_o correction_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n will_v yield_v somewhat_o for_o common_a peace_n on_o the_o 16_o article_n he_o say_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a thing_n be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v that_o lawful_a civil_a ordinance_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christians_n to_o be_v magistrate_n to_o ordain_v punishment_n by_o law_n to_o war_n righteous_o etc._n etc._n the_o doubt_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o office_n &_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n here_o be_v excess_n on_o both_o hand_n some_o asscribe_v too_o little_a and_o some_o too_o much_o unto_o civil_a power_n for_o some_o exclude_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n from_o all_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o other_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o this_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v no_o less_o or_o inferior_a in_o a_o christian_a republic_n than_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n what_o be_v their_o office_n in_o preserve_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o promove_v the_o divine_a worship_n for_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o read_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o private_a life_n right_o and_o holy_o but_o likewise_o to_o preserve_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o vigour_n and_o without_o violation_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o clear_o who_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o restore_v divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o procession_n as_o they_o be_v call_v on_o the_o 22_o article_n he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n conspicuous_o in_o public_a pomp_n be_v beside_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancients_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v but_o late_o for_o those_o have_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o either_o to_o the_o receive_n or_o behold_v it_o but_o the_o believer_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o partake_n so_o great_a a_o mystery_n therefore_o before_o the_o consecration_n catechumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la the_o penitent_n and_o all_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o doorkeeper_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n may_v well_o be_v omit_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 24_o article_n he_o say_v whereas_o they_o complain_v of_o privy_a mass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n if_o thereby_o they_o understand_v the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o when_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o monastery_n be_v forbid_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nanneten_a council_n etc._n etc._n the_o belgic_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v not_o spare_v other_o of_o this_o man_n work_n as_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o hymn_n on_o that_o which_o begin_v nocte_fw-la surgentes_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n at_o colen_n an._n 1556._o it_o be_v in_o page_n 48_o and_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1616._o in_o fol._n it_o be_v page_n 179_o it_o be_v say_v cumsuis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mereamur_fw-la aulam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o scholia_fw-la say_v the_o word_n mereri_fw-la be_v one_o almost_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o consequi_fw-la seu_fw-la aptum_fw-la idoneumve_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendum_fw-la which_o signify_v mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v appear_v by_o one_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a beside_o many_o more_o for_o where_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o read_v misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o misericordiam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sum_fw-la cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la juiaban_n read_v it_o misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o office_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v hold_v many_o place_n which_o seem_v harsh_a will_v appear_v more_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o next_o scholi_fw-la or_o anotation_n he_o say_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la we_o shall_v understand_v peter_n confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustin_n and_o ambrose_n follow_v it_o elsewhere_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o his_o faith_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v sore_a faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o cyrill_n i_o think_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o unmovable_a and_o most_o sure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o found_v and_o fasten_v that_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unvincible_a by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n call_v peter_n
adultery_n or_o other_o crime_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o v._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v what_o man_n who_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n shall_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o pernicious_a and_o false_a to_o say_v the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o god_n grace_n vi_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o believer_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o lawless_a but_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v both_o unto_o the_o unconvert_v and_o convert_v yet_o with_o this_o different_a issue_n that_o those_o who_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v obey_v willing_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n nor_o reward_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o be_v they_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n vii_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o first_o condemn_v those_o as_o crafty_a and_o deceive_a sacramentarian_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a substantial_a and_o lively_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n next_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o there_o and_o be_v true_o distribute_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o they_o who_o come_v worthy_o but_o by_o the_o unworthy_a albeit_o by_o the_o one_o sort_n unto_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n undivided_a and_o inseparable_a 2._o the_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o false_a 4._o god_n know_v many_o way_n and_o can_v be_v present_a as_o he_o please_v neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o that_o only_a way_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v local_a and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o bodily_a yet_o not_o capernaitica_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n three_o they_o condemn_v popish_a transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v albeit_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n retain_v their_o several_a property_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v personaly_a not_o as_o two_o plank_n conjoin_v but_o as_o iron_n and_o fire_n or_o he_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n wherefore_o among_o other_o article_n they_o condemn_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o manhood_n suffer_v and_o only_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o our_o cross_n or_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n do_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o and_z with_o and_o by_o his_o manhood_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o omnipotency_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n ix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_o dispute_v but_o be_v believe_v simple_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o satan_n but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v in_o this_o life_n x._o concern_v eclesiastical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o worde_n they_o say_v those_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v yet_o without_o levity_n and_o scandal_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o a_o constant_a confession_n be_v require_v nothing_o shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n xi_o concern_v eternal_a predestination_n first_o they_o distinguish_v between_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n prescience_n say_v they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n but_o predestination_n or_o election_n concern_v the_o godly_a only_o this_o can_v not_o be_v search_v among_o the_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o reveeled_a word_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v allman_n to_o be_v save_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v their_o not-hearing_a or_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n an_o they_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n they_o have_v a_o twelth_n head_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o anabaptist_n arian_n and_o antitrinitarian_n this_o book_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o open_a separation_n the_o next_o year_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o palatinate_n reply_n under_o the_o name_n of_o admonitio_fw-la neostadiana_n confirm_v the_o ortho_fw-mi doxe_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supper_n show_v the_o false_a imputation_n of_o error_n examine_v the_o authority_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n discover_v the_o indirect_a mean_n of_o pen_v and_o seek_v subscription_n of_o that_o book_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v some_o that_o have_v subscribe_v the_o former_a book_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v with_o limitation_n and_o not_o absolute_o as_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o they_o recall_v their_o subscription_n and_o the_o contriver_n of_o that_o book_n reply_v under_o the_o title_n apologia_fw-la erfurtensis_n so_o much_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o point_n wherein_o they_o insist_v most_o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n unto_o the_o manhood_n and_o universal_a grace_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o palatinate_n be_v join_v the_o prince_n and_o minister_n of_o anhalt_n and_o nassaw_n the_o helvetian_o and_o many_o city_n of_o germany_n beside_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o ubiquitaries_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o false_o by_o which_o two_o mean_n they_o a_o lienate_v the_o simple_a sort_n from_o all_o reconciliation_n this_o difference_n occasion_v the_o compact_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v other_o conference_n between_o these_o party_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v._o in_o constantinople_n the_o muffti_n or_o highpriest_n of_o the_o turk_n deal_v with_o church_n trouble_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n amurathe_n to_o take_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o christian_n the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_a nation_n do_v intercede_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o mahomet_n 2._o and_o other_o his_o successor_n the_o muffti_n answer_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v when_o few_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n christian_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n within_o the_o wall_n two_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o amurathes_n turn_v all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o patriarch_n and_o cause_v lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron-chain_n through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o unto_o rhodes_n sundry_a cause_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o christian_n receive_v the_o new_a calendare_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o divorcement_n against_o a_o noble_a
by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o word_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o service_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o but_o england_n upon_o account_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v retain_v and_o hope_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o by_o time_n a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v take_v this_o prudential_a course_n as_o it_o be_v call_v trust_v especial_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o join_v with_o the_o reformation_n so_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1564._o or_o according_a to_o the_o english_a style_n 1563._o they_o allow_v liberty_n unto_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o make_v large_a expression_n and_o capacious_a word_n be_v loath_a to_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n any_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v upon_o such_o plausible_a motive_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a corruption_n to_o wit_n 1._o one_o superstition_n draweth-on_a another_o as_o a_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o this_o may_v be_v use_v why_o not_o that_o 2._o what_o be_v at_o first_o retain_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n &_o condescension_n be_v afterward_o press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o authority_n that_o man_n must_v conform_v in_o practice_n of_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o superior_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n the_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o cause_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la they_o except_v against_o this_o always_o but_o the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o be_v harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o england_n confession_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n part_n 6._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v concern_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o devise_v it_o not_o 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o our_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n claim_v it_o not_o your_o father_n first_o enritule_v that_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o that_o unused_a and_o strange_a style_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o talk_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o alswel_o priest_n as_o layman_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n he_o insist_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o doct._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 22._o and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o answer_n of_o thom._n bilson_n sometime_o warden_n of_o wincester_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n lib._n 2._o where_o the_o jesuit_n or_o philander_n say_v you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n then_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o belie_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o indeed_o your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o philander_n repli_v you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n he_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o theophilus_n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o prince_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_v you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v your_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v ttue_n that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v you_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o do_v you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v philander_n the_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n theophilus_n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ_n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o this_o day_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o reason_n tâ—eop_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v the_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o fortake_v the_o oath_n ....._o philan._n do_v you_o not_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theoph._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o ourword_n since_o you_o will_v rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o philan._n what_o be_v they_o then_o theoph._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n philan._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theoph._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o there_fw-mi notwithstand_v philan._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n burr_n not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n ....._o theoph._n where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o
this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v prince_n have_v after_o two_o leaf_n he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o aswell_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a the_o power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay_v man_n clercks_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n ........_o and_o the_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o page_n 202._o philander_n say_v i_o will_v never_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theoph._n now_o you_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o have_v james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n open_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n of_o irland_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o meath_z there_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o to_o respect_n the_o king_n not_o as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n simple_o for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o governor_n place_v under_o he_o but_o hoos_n huperechonta_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o build_v this_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o suppream_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o soveranity_n as_o to_o have_v another_o superior_a power_n to_o over-rule_v it_o 2._o consider_v that_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o profanness_n and_o other_o vice_n god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n johan_n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n unto_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o the_o former_a the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o govern_v well_o to_o speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o commit_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n prison_n until_o their_o amendment_n or_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o imperious_a power_n assign_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a whether_o by_o death_n banishment_n ...._o when_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o uzziah_n the_o k._n will_v venture_v â—pon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o apperiaine_n not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o the_o priest_n ..._o 2._o chr._n 26._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o second_o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v to_o intrude_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o supreme_a manage_v where_o of_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a cause_n only_o but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v likeways_o unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n do_v exercise_v their_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o redress_v the_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n as_o against_o the_o second_o that_o be_v alswell_o in_o punish_v a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o in_o provide_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o his_o government_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o howsoever_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a place_n custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v their_o office_n for_o albeit_o the_o matter_n where_o in_o their_o government_n be_v exercise_v may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v different_a the_o one_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o inward_a the_o one_o bind_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o one_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o present_a retain_v or_o lose_v of_o some_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n ...._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v general_a that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o government_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o common_a intendment_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a government_n and_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n 2._o where_o a_o ambiguity_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o oath_n be_v minister_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o authority_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n an._n 1563._o thus_o we_o read_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elisabet_n our_o queen_n do_v also_o most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o
bishop_n or_o benefice_a person_n whatever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o distraction_n from_o his_o vocation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 4._o some_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n namely_o that_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o a_o superintendent_n in_o every_o province_n whither_o it_o be_v where_o no_o bishop_n be_v or_o wheâ—e_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o dischage_v his_o office_n as_o santandrews_n glasgow_n that_o in_o every_o church_n destitute_a of_o a_o minister_n such_o person_n may_v be_v present_v and_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v here_o present_a and_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bb._n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o woâ—k-dayes_n and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n 6._o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n james_n lowson_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o lie_v shall_v give_v timous_a premonition_n unto_o the_o brethren_n to_o conveen_v and_o that_o convention_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o assembly_n 7._o the_o absent_v from_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o compear_v in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o absence_n note_v 1._o james_n boyd_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o lord_n boyd_n to_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n which_o that_o lord_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o in_o the_o former_a act_n he_o be_v name_v as_o unable_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n he_o excuse_v his_o negligence_n in_o the_o church-affaire_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o within_o some_o week_n after_o that_o assembly_n john_n call_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n topreach_n and_o fall_v down_o die_v 3._o by_o a_o act_n under_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o the_o date_n november_n 21._o 1574._o it_o appear_v that_o john_n erskin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v be_v superintendent_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o baron_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v exemption_n grant_v both_o for_o time_n by_o past_a and_o to_o come_v during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o office_n xii_o the_o national_a assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n march_n 7._o as_o they_o assembly_n 1575._o the_o 28._o assembly_n then_o do_v reckon_v year_n 1574._o where_o be_v earl_n lord_n bb_n superindent_n etc._n etc._n james_n boyd_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bb_n of_o dunkell_n brechin_n murray_n and_o of_o glasgow_n be_v remove_v and_o complaint_n make_v against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n now_o submit_v himself_o upon_o his_o submission_n and_o by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n he_o obtain_v dispensation_n to_o be_v accept_v if_o he_o will_v confesle_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halirudhouse_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n 3._o no_o comedy_n nor_o tragoedy_n or_o such_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o any_o history_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o any_o minister_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o play_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o play_n of_o another_o subject_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v propound_v public_o 3._o whereas_o andrew_n graham_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunblain_n undet_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o preacher_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conclusion_n that_o all_o bb._n shall_v first_o be_v preacher_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o presentation_n shall_v be_v accept_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v on_o wednesday_n upon_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o name_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a 4._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o every_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n due_o with_o their_o own_o congregation_n under_o pain_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v relapse_n and_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v and_o that_o the_o presenter_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantadge_n and_o not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o be_v assembly_n the_o 29._o assembly_n bb._n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1_o when_o bb._n be_v remove_v to_o be_v censure_v john_n dury_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n have_v against_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n deliver_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o stand_v still_o suspend_v from_o commission_n of_o visitation_n but_o be_v order_v to_o assist_v john_n row_n commissioner_n of_o galloway_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o family_n at_o dunkell_n before_o the_o next_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o his_o benefice_n he_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o this_o be_v refuse_v but_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o or_o choose_v a_o minister_n to_o argue_v for_o he_o within_o three_o day_n 4._o because_o comely_a and_o decent_a apparel_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o these_o which_o have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o brouder_a bagary_n of_o velvet_n on_o gown_n on_o cloak_n or_o coat_n or_o have_v any_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o clothes_n stitch_v with_o silk_n pesment_n or_o lace_n all_o variant_n colour_n on_o shert_n ring_n bracelet_n button_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o any_o metal_n all_o velvet_n satine_n tafety_n any_o licht_n colour_n but_o that_o all_o their_o habit_n be_v of_o grave_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slander_v by_o they_o and_o their_o immoderateness_n and_o that_o their_o vife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o commissioner_n may_v induce_v some_o ambition_n &_o other_o inconvenients_n after_o long_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o grearte_a part_n that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v change_v yearly_o 6._o eight_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n 1._o for_o plant_v the_o word_n throughout_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v petition_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v may_v be_v receive_v minister_n which_o have_v many_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o commissioner_n be_v â—ased_v and_o bb_n have_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n may_v be_v help_v and_o provision_n of_o commissioner_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o these_o two_o year_n bypass_v and_o in_o time_n come_v 2._o that_o such_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n such_o as_o abundance_n of_o vice_n un_fw-fr punish_v market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o theit_n ministry_n 3._o that_o the_o order_n concern_v the_o poor_a which_o before_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v put_v to_o full_a execution_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o tyth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n aâ—swell_o of_o the_o two_o part_n as_o of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o sustentation_n as_o necessity_n crave_v 4._o because_o the_o school_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o minister_n must_v flow_v that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o only_o for_o student_n remain_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o some_o man_n of_o good_a engine_n which_o by_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o university_n for_o their_o furtherance_n in_o learning_n and_o
ordinary_a office_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o papistry_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n or_o minister_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n that_o visitation_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v and_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o after_o etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 7._o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sess_n the_o king_n commissioner_n crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n whither_o they_o will_v accept_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a conference_n or_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v answer_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o next_o day_n that_o all_o the_o conference_n be_v public_o read_v and_o immediate_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o function_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v in_o sess_n 9_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o admit_v a_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n have_v a_o benefice_n and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o it_o also_o that_o visitation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n may_v send_v a_o man_n with_o such_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o visitation_n in_o sess_n 10._o after_o conference_n have_v as_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a assembly_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o article_n of_o that_o conference_n 4._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o four_o article_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n that_o shall_v be_v design_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o visitation_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v adjoyn_v unto_o he_o 5._o in_o receive_v of_o presentation_n and_o give_v collation_n to_o benefice_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o assessor_n that_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v better_a establish_v and_o the_o gener_fw-la church_n take_v further_a order_n and_o those_o assessor_n at_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n 6._o in_o sess_n 11._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o other_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o because_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o g._n assembly_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o 7._o if_o he_o admit_v or_o deprive_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o deed_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o do_v thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n of_o he_o 8._o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la nonjurisdictionis_fw-la 9_o where_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v the_o whole_a bound_n that_o of_o old_a be_v call_v a_o diocy_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_v by_o his_o ma._n unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o admit_v by_o they_o thereunto_o as_o the_o say_n bishop_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v countable_a only_o unto_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v no_o power_n within_o their_o bound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v within_o his_o bound_n 10._o the_o commissioner_n be_v elect_v as_o say_v be_v have_v a_o like_a counsel_n and_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 11._o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o visit_v presbytery_n or_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o the_o presbytety_n or_o synod_n shall_v think_v good_a shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o presbyterie_n peculiar_a visitation_n 12._o the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v deprive_v a_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n that_o deprive_v a_o minister_n the_o 13._o article_n be_v agree_v the_o commissioner_n from_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v that_o in_o respect_n the_o assembly_n have_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o halirudhouse_n nothing_o do_v either_o in_o that_o conference_n or_o in_o this_o assembly_n have_v any_o force_n or_o effect_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n immediate_o directe_v ja._n martin_n ro._n pont_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o inform_v his_o ma._n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o sess_n 12._o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v otherways_o try_v than_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n where_o they_o remain_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v give_v commission_n unto_o to_o visit_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v until_o far_a order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v consent_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o their_o former_a protestation_n 14._o vhe_o commissioner_n that_o before_o have_v receive_v commission_n of_o visitation_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o charge_n for_o a_o year_n to_o come_v and_o thereafter_o as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a 15._o in_o sess_n 1â—_n the_o general_n assembly_n give_v full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n of_o every_o province_n to_o summon_v before_o they_o respectiuè_fw-la at_o such_o day_n and_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n if_o they_o find_v occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o arise_v by_o they_o in_o doctrine_n life_n or_o conversation_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o try_v and_o take_v probation_n thereof_o lead_v and_o deduce_v process_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-fr remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n therein_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n 16._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o bishop_n &_o commissioner_n make_v their_o residence_n they_o shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o these_o presbytery_n except_o fife_n where_o by_o his_o master_n advice_n robert_n wilkie_n be_v continue_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n until_o the_o next_o synod-vi_a in_o sess_n 7._o the_o lord_n maxwell_n compeare_v and_o declare_v that_o at_o his_o majesty_n s_o command_v he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n as_o he_o have_v give_v caution_n before_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v compear_v before_o they_o this_o day_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o protest_v that_o his_o cautioner_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o take_v instrument_n upon_o his_o appearance_n and_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o compearance_n nor_o have_v any_o information_n from_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v present_a the_o next_o day_n after_o noon_n and_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n commissioner_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v protest_v that_o maxwel_n cautioner_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a until_o they_o return_v his_o majest_n mind_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 8._o compeare_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n and_o some_o other_o maxwell_n be_v accuse_v for_o hear_v mass_n the_o act_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o the_o assembly_n maxwell_n answer_v for_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o crave_v conference_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o religion_n certain_a why_o sentence_n against_o p._n adamson_n not_o examine_v yet_o annul_v and_o why_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o inform_v he_o vii_o in_o sess_n 13._o concern_v a_o appellation_n make_v by_o pa._n adamson_n from_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n pa._n galloway_n and_o john_n duncanson_n have_v be_v
where_o they_o be_v and_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o will_v cause_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o jo._n dury_n that_o he_o hear_v pa._n adamson_n grant_v that_o he_o have_v they_o after_o these_o testification_n the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o pa._n adamson_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a advice_n david_n lindsay_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o return_v with_o his_o answer_n think_v meet_v a_o supplication_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o ll._n of_o counsel_n to_o grant_v a_o charge_n against_o pa._n adamson_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n also_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n so_o a_o supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o be_v present_v the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v send_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n within_o three_o day_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o also_o to_o compear_v personal_o within_o that_o space_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o other_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o before_o the_o ordinance_n make_v yesterday_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n against_o pa._n adamson_n a_o humble_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v with_o it_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a think_v meet_v because_o the_o business_n with_o pa._n adamson_n be_v civil_a wherein_o the_o king_n have_v interest_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o this_o the_o assembly_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o sess_n 15._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o john_n duncanson_n bear_v the_o king_n command_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o redeliver_v the_o book_n at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o they_o and_o that_o george_n young_a be_v staid_a while_z the_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o assembly_n direct_v ja._n nicolson_n and_o ale_n raweson_n unto_o the_o l._n secretary_n to_o cause_n deliver_v they_o and_o after_o their_o direction_n and_o reiter_v direction_n of_o two_o other_o brother_n george_n young_a bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n five_o volume_n of_o the_o register_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v tear_v and_o after_o sight_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o heavy_a regrate_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n lament_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o register_n the_o lord_n secretary_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n s_o will_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v they_o back_o again_o iii_o in_o sess_n 4._o because_o a_o offence_n conceive_v by_o the_o king_n against_o john_n cowper_n and_o james_n gibson_n have_v be_v show_v private_o unto_o the_o moderator_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o private_o consider_v by_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n who_o the_o assembly_n name_v to_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o party_n if_o they_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o their_o advice_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v public_o and_o these_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v present_o about_o that_o business_n and_o the_o party_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o the_o result_n of_o their_o conference_n follow_v in_o the_o king_n article_n iv_o see_v the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o next_o month_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v heretofore_o for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v collect_v and_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o what_o other_o execution_n or_o law_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v crave_v against_o papist_n and_o idolater_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o evangell_n may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v appoint_v john_n erskin_n robett_n pont_n nic._n dalgliesh_n david_n lindsay_n and_o paul_n fraser_n v._o in_o sess_n 5._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n &_o sterlin_n concern_v the_o slander_n of_o david_n cuningham_n and_o other_o person_n be_v suspend_v sundry_a brethren_n complain_v against_o pa._n adamson_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o be_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n for_o not_o payment_n of_o the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o not_o furnish_v wine_n unto_o the_o communion_n this_o matter_n be_v regret_v unto_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o prior_n or_o lord_n blantyre_n undertake_v to_o communicate_v this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o other_o commissioner_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n also_o regrait_n be_v make_v that_o great_a division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santan_n that_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v p._n adamson_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v when_o he_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n partly_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o rebellion_n or_o at_o the_o horâ—_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o suspension_n and_o some_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o crave_v that_o this_o division_n may_v be_v redress_v the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a first_o to_o hear_v what_o answer_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o former_a complaint_n vi_o unto_o that_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o a_o christian_a absent_a himself_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o pious_a exercise_n use_v by_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o rhe_n ministry_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v no_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o scandalous_a to_o resort_v unto_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o one_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v vii_o in_o sess_n 9_o no_o master_n of_o college_n or_o school_n shall_v receive_v any_o student_n or_o scholar_n be_v of_o maturity_n of_o age_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o religion_n present_o establish_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o any_o student_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v subscribe_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o commissioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o part_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o every_o young_a man_n intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n a_o part_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n &_o controvert_v head_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v diligent_o read_v consider_v and_o study_v by_o he_o within_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v and_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v the_o better_a at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n every_o presbytery_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o his_o travel_n by_o require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o prescribe_a part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o deduction_n thereof_o 2._o the_o solid_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o a_o collation_n of_o sentence_n which_o by_o read_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o argument_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o refute_v heretical_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o common_a place_n and_o head_n let_v he_o answer_v to_o question_n &_o reason_n thereupon_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o for_o one_o time_n only_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o come_v to_o certain_a maturity_n ix_o whereas_o a_o scandal_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o caitnes_n give_v unto_o robert_n pont_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v given-in_a some_o complaint_n unto_o the_o exchequer_n fot_o some_o hurt_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o in_o compensation_n that_o presentation_n without_o his_o procurement_n
he_o have_v commit_v apostasy_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o apostate_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v a_o supplication_n offer_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o within_o 40._o day_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n crave_v to_o be_v free_v from_o captivity_n the_o assembly_n desire_v a_o bailive_a of_o edinburgh_n present_a to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o set_v he_o free_a upon_o caution_n vi_o concern_v the_o heinous_a murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murry_n commit_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o assembly_n give_v order_n and_o straight_o command_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o brechin_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v in_o process_n with_o he_o to_o proceed_v with_o concurrence_n of_o two_o brethren_n of_o each_o presbytery_n of_o anguse_n and_o mern_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cruel_a fact_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n vii_o whereas_o a_o act_n be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n concern_v depose_v minister_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o convention_n of_o estate_n to_o crave_v that_o because_o it_o hat_n be_v enact_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o pastor_n be_v depose_v yet_o the_o tack_n and_o title_n set_v by_o he_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v now_o provide_v and_o add_v unto_o that_o act_n that_o if_o the_o tack_n or_o title_n be_v set_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o the_o person_n be_v depose_v that_o such_o tack_n factory_n or_o title_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v null_a or_o of_o none_o availl_n in_o the_o parliament_n begin_v juny_a 5._o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v deny_v but_o for_o the_o first_o all_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ratify_v as_o also_o the_o parliament_n ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o general_n assembly_n appoint_v church_n act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o each_o general_a assem_fw-la before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o or_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o if_o neither_o his_o ma._n nor_o his_o say_a commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o say_v gen._n assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n where_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v in_o time_n by_o past_a and_o also_o ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o synodall_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_a church_n and_o minister_n twice_o every_o year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratifi_v &_o approve_v the_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a church_n with_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o say_a church_n agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n of_o which_o article_v the_o tenor_n follow_v matter_n to_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n these_o assembly_n be_v constltute_a for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n &_o redress_v all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n fot_o good_a &_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v matter_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n or_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o eldership_n to_o take_v head_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n entertain_v and_o ecclesiastical_a good_n uncorrupt_o distribute_v it_o belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n nationall_n or_o general_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o govern_v provide_v that_o they_o alter_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o provincial_n privy_a of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o same_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n observe_v of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o sufficient_a ministry_n &_o session_n they_o have_v power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congtegation_n in_o matter_n eccelesiasticall_a and_o decerne_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o session_n jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n thereof_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v most_o just_a good_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o self_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o statute_n act_n canon_n civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n make_v in_o the_o contrair_a to_o the_o which_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o present_n shall_v make_v express_a derogation_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o abrogation_n of_o many_o act_n make_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n also_o the_o 129._o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1584._o be_v annul_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a nor_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o the_o like_a essential_a censure_n special_o ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o god_n word_n item_n than_o be_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o parliament_n grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n constitute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n foresaid_n declare_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v and_o of_o none_o avail_v force_n nor_o effect_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o foresay_a presbytery_n be_v astrict_v &_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v whatsoever_o qualify_a minister_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o laic_a patroness_n likewise_o a_o act_n that_o unqualify_v person_n be_v deprive_v the_o benefice_n vake_v and_o the_o patron_n not_o present_v the_o right_a of_o presentation_n pertain_v to_o the_o presbytery_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o tack_n set_v before_o the_o deprivation_n likewise_o a_o act_n concern_v manse_v and_o glebe_n at_o cathedral_n and_o abbey-churche_n item_n a_o act_n ratify_v &_o approve_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o proclamation_n make_v before_o against_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n and_o receipter_n of_o any_o of_o they_o &_o also_o decern_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n receipt_v of_o
jesuit_n seminary-priest_n traffic_a papist_n against_o the_o kâ—ma_n &_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o pain_n &_o crime_n of_o treason_n both_o against_o the_o jesuit_n masspriest_n traffic_a papist_n and_o receipter_n of_o they_o provide_v how_o soon_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a penalty_n shall_v no_o way_n strick_v against_o the_o receipter_n item_n a_o act_n ratify_v the_o act_n make_v in_o february_n 1587._o infavor_n of_o minister_n their_o stipend_n &_o rent_n item_n a_o act_n forbid-bidding_a market_n on_o the_o sabbath_n &_o allow_v to_o choose_v a_o week_n day_n for_o they_o item_n who_o give_v not_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n likewise_o a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o erection_n of_o church-land_n and_o tyth_n into_o temporal_a lordship_n with_o exception_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o erect_v here_o bishop_n spotswood_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n 1584._o or_o to_o grant_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o present_a discipline_n but_o bothwels_n business_n and_o the_o many_o discontentment_n within_o the_o realm_n move_v he_o to_o give_v way_n lest_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o outcry_n but_o this_o be_v clear_o contrary_a unto_o the_o ks_n own_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o ass_n year_n 1590._o and_o in_o a_o few_o page_n before_o he_o objecte_n against_o the_o discipline_n a_o division_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrewes_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o luchars_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o presbytery_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o go_v to_o couper_n he_o have_v object_v this_o long_a before_o against_o epistol_n philadelph_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la pag._n 25._o that_o the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o the_o two_o person_n and_o not_o for_o any_o bribe_n that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n look_v upon_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o manner_n but_o principal_o look_v upon_o their_o friendship_n or_o money_n as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o presbytery_n into_o two_o it_o be_v say_v there_o two_o other_o cause_n move_v they_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o the_o turn_v of_o their_o exercise_n come_v seldom_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v negligent_a another_o cause_n be_v that_o many_o pretend_a excuse_n of_o their_o absence_n because_o of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o presbytery_n in_o fife_n to_o wit_n santandr_n &_o dunfermlin_n any_o man_n who_o know_v the_o bound_n will_v easy_o grant_v these_o reason_n as_o the_o like_a cause_n make_v division_n of_o presbytery_n in_o anguse_n and_o other_o place_n but_o moreover_o can_v all_o inconvenient_n be_v eschew_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o government_n either_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a then_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o remedy_v here_o i_o borrow_v of_o the_o historical_a narration_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o course_n of_o visitor_n sect_n 18._o where_o on_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v presbyterial_a government_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v better_a than_o episcopal_a episcopacy_n presbytery_n be_v better_a than_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o section_n it_o be_v say_v see_v pastor_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a which_o bring_v superiority_n of_o one_o above_o other_o whereas_o this_o parity_n in_o power_n be_v charge_v with_o anarchy_n &_o confusion_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a imputation_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o parity_n among_o pastor_n consider_v several_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o particular_a church_n unto_o a_o presbytery_n and_o of_o presbytery_n unto_o provincial_n synod_n and_o of_o synod_n unto_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n again_o every_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o joint_a fellowship_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n synod_n and_o assembly_n three_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n in_o that_o one_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n in_o every_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o then_o loose_a or_o single_a but_o compact_a parity_n and_o order_v this_o comely_a order_n preserve_v that_o parity_n which_o christ_n have_v allow_v to_o be_v among_o pastor_n consider_v with_o respect_n of_o one_o to_o another_o several_o and_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o diocesian_a bishop_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o eye_n see_v better_a than_o one_o either_o in_o try_v minister_n or_o find_v heretic_n or_o devise_v remedy_n for_o evil_n or_o examine_v delinquent_n next_o put_v the_o case_n the_o sight_n of_o one_o may_v be_v sharp_a than_o of_o many_o yet_o many_o have_v equal_a power_n be_v not_o so_o equal_o nor_o easy_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v discipline_n &_o judgement_n as_o one_o judge_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n or_o with_o power_n by_o his_o negative_a voice_n to_o frustrate_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o a_o kindly_a pastor_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o wink_v at_o heretic_n to_o admit_v or_o tolerate_v vicious_a minister_n or_o to_o â—uffer_v atheism_n or_o popery_n to_o wax_v than_o a_o number_n of_o pastor_n watch_v over_o their_o own_o flock_n again_o the_o zeal_n of_o one_o stir_v up_o the_o coldness_n of_o another_o and_o his_o zeal_n be_v temper_v by_o the_o mildness_n of_o a_o three_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o bear_v down_o the_o covetousness_n of_o a_o worldling_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a person_n like_o sundry_a ingredient_n in_o one_o salve_n meet_v together_o and_o temper_v one_o another_o it_o be_v expedient_a say_v prudent_a politicianes_n that_o in_o assembly_n there_o be_v some_o like_a cato_n claudius_n or_o the_o like_a to_o correct_v with_o their_o severity_n the_o gentle_a voice_n of_o other_o three_o will_v not_o the_o kindly_a pastor_n be_v more_o vigilant_a or_o careful_a of_o the_o we_o will_v of_o their_o own_o flock_n than_o a_o idol_n shepherd_n set_v over_o many_o with_o a_o general_a oversight_n four_o be_v there_o not_o great_a liberty_n and_o consequent_o sincee_a government_n where_o man_n may_v utter_v their_o mind_n free_o in_o propound_v reason_v and_o vote_v when_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n than_o when_o one_o have_v power_n to_o present_v other_o to_o benefice_n prefer_v transferr_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o depress_v vex_v and_o persecute_v 5._o be_v it_o not_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o god_n people_n that_o cause_n be_v plead_v offence_n be_v try_v and_o offender_n censure_v where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v without_o charge_n to_o party_n &_o witness_n and_o with_o expedition_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o subject_n with_o journey_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o leisure_n for_o trial_n and_o determination_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o government_n more_o sâ—â—sm_n presbytery_n be_v more_o effectual_a iâ—_n en_fw-fr episcopacy_n against_o hereâ—y_n &_o sâ—â—sm_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n where_o no_o man_n be_v exeme_v from_o censure_n than_o where_o prelate_n rule_v without_o controlment_n either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n from_o who_o censure_n they_o be_v exeme_v or_o of_o nationall_n assembly_n which_o be_v not_o but_o when_o it_o please_v they_o and_o then_o overrule_v by_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o allege_a that_o parity_n be_v subject_a to_o schism_n and_o breed_n of_o heresy_n i_o answer_v that_o may_v be_v true_a where_o parity_n be_v not_o qualify_v and_o order_v with_o the_o subordination_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o when_o it_o be_v order_v as_o say_v be_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_v to_o suppress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o k._n james_n allege_v unto_o a_o english_a divine_a admire_v why_o our_o church_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o heresy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v a_o eldership_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o suppress_v it_o if_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o presbytery_n be_v ready_a to_o crush_v it_o if_o the_o presbytery_n can_v not_o provide_v against_o the_o obstinate_a in_o the_o synod_n he_o shall_v find_v more_o witty_a head_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v there_o the_o general_n
assembly_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o error_n be_v so_o obstinate_o maintain_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o synod_n far_o less_o to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n excep_v only_o two_o usurp_v bishop_n and_o tho._n hepburne_n yet_o he_o be_v suspend_v and_o after_o conference_n with_o some_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o he_o correct_v his_o opinion_n we_o have_v the_o like_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o set_n and_o general_a assembly_n as_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n do_v and_o france_n do_v arminianism_n have_v not_o goâ—e_v such_o foot_n among_o they_o and_o if_o that_o extraordinary_a nationall_n council_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o dort_n in_o all_o liklyhood_n it_o have_v prevail_v but_o episcopal_a governument_n have_v breed_v and_o entertain_v schism_n heresy_n tyranny_n among_o presbytery_n if_o one_o have_v hatch_v a_o heresy_n it_o be_v soon_o crush_v unless_o a_o bishop_n have_v take_v the_o patrociny_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o bishop_n hatch_v a_o heresy_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o hatch_v by_o another_o he_o draw_v common_o all_o the_o diocy_n after_o he_o as_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o infinite_a instance_n and_o when_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v set_v up_o a_o general_n apostasy_n follow_v all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v shake_v with_o contention_n of_o bishop_n patriarck_n and_o pope_n for_o preferment_n to_o their_o place_n or_o advancement_n of_o their_o honour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o aver_v that_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o knife_n that_o have_v cut_v the_o string_n of_o concord_n &_o peace_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v not_o be_v great_a persecuter_n that_o lordly_a prelate_n catilina_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o common_a wealth_n more_o than_o bishop_n have_v do_v in_o some_o nation_n i_o as_o witness_v thomas_n becket_n and_o anselm_n though_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n principal_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n and_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o our_o neighbour_n church_n there_o we_o may_v find_v familist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n arminianes_n and_o preacher_n popish_o affect_v to_o live_v without_o controlment_n but_o sound_n &_o orthodox_n preacher_n to_o be_v for_o not_o conformity_n in_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n silence_v imprison_a banish_a or_o otherwise_o hardly_o use_v since_o the_o golden_a ring_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n be_v break_v in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o hold_v assembly_n be_v reâ—t_v from_o she_o a_o fearful_a schism_n have_v enter_v with_o obtrude_a of_o popish_a ceremony_n popery_n and_o arminianism_n be_v teach_v in_o church_n and_o school_n and_o none_o so_o ready_o prefer_v to_o bishopric_n or_o inferior_a benefice_n as_o arminian_n and_o popish_a preacher_n which_o unless_o god_n prevent_v it_o in_o end_n will_v draw_v all_o the_o body_n into_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o mere_a schism_n this_o the_o author_n do_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1635._o certain_o ambitious_a man_n and_o all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v curb_v in_o their_o loose_a carriage_n be_v enemy_n of_o this_o discipline_n xxx_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o popish_a lord_n at_o which_o i_o hint_v before_o be_v 1593._o 1593._o so_o manifest_o discover_v to_o tend_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n do_v animate_v the_o king_n much_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o resolution_n to_o spare_v none_o that_o be_v try_v guilty_a of_o that_o treason_n but_o make_v they_o example_n to_o all_o posterity_n in_o most_o serion_n manner_n require_v all_o good_a subject_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o jesuit_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o preserve_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o chlildren_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n intend_v the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n esteem_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v the_o conspiracy_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n write_v letter_n unto_o the_o near_a minister_n desire_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o edinb_n january_n 8._o to_o give_v their_o advice_n in_o these_o danger_n the_o meeting_n be_v frequent_a for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o discovery_n drâ—w_v many_o of_o every_o condition_n thither_o robert_n bruce_n declare_v the_o danger_n whereinto_o the_o country_n and_o church_n be_v bring_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n by_o some_o commissioner_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o jesuit_n &_o their_o abettor_n the_o king_n accept_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o and_z gives_z thanks_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o their_o readiness_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o wish_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v their_o advice_n for_o the_o course_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o help_v they_o will_v contribute_v for_o strengthen_v he_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o meeting_n their_o advice_n be_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o the_o subscriber_n of_o the_o blank_n be_v summon_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lik_o they_o will_v appear_v and_o so_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o pursue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o do_v humble_o offer_v their_o attendance_n upon_o his_o majesty_n person_n till_o these_o be_v apprehend_v or_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o also_o they_o will_v entertain_v a_o guard_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o 300_o horseman_n and_o 100_o foot_n so_o long_o as_o any_o necessity_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o till_o the_o law_n have_v take_v effect_n against_o the_o rebel_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o a_o custom_n nor_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o offer_n be_v accept_v and_o proclamation_n be_v make_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o aberdien_n february_n 20._o for_o settle_v the_o north._n anguse_n be_v imprison_v upon_o another_o occasion_n yet_o escape_v go_v to_o the_o north._n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n come_v all_o these_o flee_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o send_v their_o lady_n with_o the_o key_n of_o their_o house_n unto_o the_o king_n he_o appoint_v his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o north_n and_o return_n to_o edinburgh_n march_v 26._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o dundy_n aprile_a 24._o david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o a_o supplication_n be_v assembly_n teh_fw-it 55._o assembly_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o papist_n and_o regrate_v the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n by_o erection_n of_o prelacy_n into_o temporal_a lordship_n whereof_o they_o supplicate_v for_o remedy_n ii_o a_o inventary_n be_v take_v of_o all_o presbytery_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n none_o in_o argyle_n and_o the_o west_n or_o north_n isle_n as_o also_o a_o inventary_a of_o all_o wake_fw-mi and_o unprovided_a church_n iii_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o try_v all_o minister_n in_o every_o presbytery_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v not_o resident_a scandalous_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o such_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o own_o presbytery_n according_a to_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o shorten_v the_o commissioner_n travel_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o before_o their_o come_v every_o presbytery_n shall_v use_v diligence_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o every_o presbtery_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o commissioner_n endure_v their_o absence_n in_o visitation_n iv_o in_o sess_n 7._o sâ—r_v james_n melvin_n of_o hallhill_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n present_v a_o missive_n contain_v the_o article_n follow_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v thankful_o accept_v read_v and_o otdain_v to_o be_v register_v the_o article_n be_v 1._o his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n see_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n hurt_n therefore_o he_o will_v see_v the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n keep_v concern_v the_o convee_v of_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o his_o appointment_n will_v they_o therefore_o before_o their_o dissolve_v to_o direct_v two_o or_o three_o unto_o he_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o next_o meeting_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o act_n prohibit_v all_o and_o every_o minister_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o declaim_v in_o pulpit_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsell_n proceed_n see_v they_o know_v his_o good_a intention_n to_o set_v forth_o piety_n &_o justice_n and_o he_o at_o all_o time_n give_v ready_a access_n to_o sundry_a minister_n for_o inform_v delate_v or_o complain_v either_o in_o their_o own_o name_n
that_o those_o may_v be_v repone_v into_o their_o own_o place_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n and_o assembly_n consent_n v._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o assembly_n hereafter_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v commissioner_n by_o the_o assembly_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n before_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o dis-allowed_n as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v of_o they_o vi_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o twenty_o four_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n or_o any_o nine_o of_o they_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o burghe_n with_o power_n to_o transplant_v any_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n into_o the_o say_a burghe_n now_o wake_fw-mi namely_o edinburgh_n wherein_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytry_n there_o with_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o offence_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o take_v order_n there-in_a and_o also_o power_n to_o present_v the_o grievance_n and_o petition_n of_o this_o assembly_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n or_o general_n convention_n of_o estate_n or_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n vii_o certain_a visitor_n be_v design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o shirifdom_n particular_o name_v unto_o they_o with_o power_n to_o try_v the_o minister_n in_o their_o qualification_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v wrong_v their_o benefice_n to_o depose_v such_o as_o deserve_v deposition_n to_o plant_v minister_n where_o none_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v plant_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o tacks-man_n of_o every_o parishon_n for_o provision_n unto_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o santandrews_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n 1602._o the_o historical_a narration_n add_v james_n melvin_n minister_n at_o kilrinny_n be_v detain_v by_o sickness_n send_v unto_o this_o assembly_n a_o missive_n advise_v they_o to_o insist_v with_o his_o ma._n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o bruntelan_n in_o march_n for_o repossess_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o charge_v they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n to_o endeavour_v a_o redress_n of_o that_o wrong_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o act_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v discharge_v to_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o advise_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o commissioner_n have_v be_v conform_a unto_o the_o conclnsion_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v out_o corruption_n and_o to_o lament_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o assembly_n which_o now_o be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o licence_n letter_n and_o proclamation_n whereas_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o burgh_n enjoy_v their_o several_a meeting_n free_o in_o end_n he_o layth_v down_o his_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n at_o their_o foot_n as_o the_o pioneer_n do_v his_o burden_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o continual_o and_o now_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o secret_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o sit_v sometime_o among_o they_o even_o albeit_o â—e_n consent_v not_o unto_o their_o sentence_n the_o king_n take_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o moderator_n hand_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v john_n davidson_n send_v another_o letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v james_n &_o john_n seek_v to_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a when_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n be_v it_o time_n for_o baruch_n to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o whent_v the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o threaten_v his_o people_n with_o fearful_a captivity_n be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o now_o when_o so_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o calling_n without_o all_o order_n of_o just_a proceed_n against_o they_o &_o boni_fw-la malis_fw-la demutantur_fw-la and_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o atheist_n daily_o flock_v home_o be_v suffer_v countenance_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a roumâ—_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v inveigle_v and_o blindfolded_a with_o pretence_n of_o preferment_n of_o some_o small_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o ride_v in_o foot_n mantle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o titl_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v preparative_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o that_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n hope_v to_o enjoy_v with_o speed_n what_o be_v it_o but_o honorari_fw-la intra_fw-la palatium_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la shall_v we_o brethren_n sliep_v still_o with_o samson_n on_o dalilah_n lap_n till_o they_o cry_v the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o write_v more_o in_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr presenti_fw-la concern_v the_o new_a plant_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o as_o yet_o displace_v by_o any_o order_n for_o any_o promise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la as_o punishment_n of_o papist_n see_v those_o two_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o if_o reason_n find_v no_o place_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o melin_n &_o optabilius_fw-la est_fw-la egregium_fw-la bellum_fw-la pace_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la distrahente_fw-la bishop_n spotswood_n add_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o the_o king_n do_n say_v but_o boniton_n be_v execute_v a_o infamous_a thief_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n whereof_o no_o question_n be_v move_v be_v there_o no_o papist_n nor_o favourer_n of_o papist_n in_o scotland_n but_o boniton_n but_o the_o king_n be_v sound_a in_o religion_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n do_v be_v sound_n the_o danger_n be_v the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o church_n or_o king_n according_a to_o our_o call_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v treason_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o for_o it_o the_o writer_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o afterward_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o parishon_n endure_v his_o life_n in_o the_o narration_n it_o be_v say_v also_o the_o assembly_n begin_v with_o little_a contentment_n to_o either_o party_n but_o the_o king_n to_o win_v the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o jealousy_n many_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o fact_n at_o perth_n in_o august_n protest_v with_o the_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v be_v serious_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v approve_v by_o court_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o before_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o mock_v at_o to_o wit_n to_o ripe_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o defection_n in_o all_o estate_n from_o the_o purity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o the_o remedy_n so_o in_o this_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o wont_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v small_a security_n in_o the_o chief_a directores_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n lay_v open_a nor_o a_o right_a course_n take_v for_o remedy_n the_o distraction_n among_o minister_n the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o king_n be_v so_o serious_a against_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v be_v transport_v the_o general_a commission_n be_v renew_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o person_n be_v authorize_v so_o that_o the_o plotter_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o censure_v but_o other_o be_v put_v off_o and_o put_v in_o as_o they_o think_v expedient_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n vow_v to_o execute_v justice_n faithful_o and_o to_o discredit_v all_o who_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o religion_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o fife_n convene_v at_o kingorn_n in_o september_n they_o agree_v upon_o some_o grievance_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o nationall_n assembly_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n
61._o e_fw-la germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v union_n with_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o council_n 430_o no_o goodness_n be_v in_o man_n of_o himself_o 27._o m._n 132._o m_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n renounce_v arianism_n 51._o a_o good_a cause_n give_v confidence_n 6._o true_a grace_n be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 89._o m_o we_o be_v preven_v and_o save_v by_o grace_n only_o 178._o m._n 211._o e._n 215._o m._n 222._o m._n 295._o m._n 331._o m._n s._n 7._o m_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o latin_n sixty_o year_n 405_o 407_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 259_o 261._o some_o greek_a preacher_n come_v into_o england_n 441._o b_o gratian_n decree_n 365._o pope_n gregory_n i._o his_o faith_n 26_o 29._o gregory_n king_n of_o scot_n give_v some_o privilege_n unto_o church_n man_n and_o conquer_v three_o north_n province_n of_o england_n 186._o the_o grievance_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 445._o m_o some_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o germany_n s._n 80._o m_o a_o letter_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n s._n 333._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colein_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n with_o their_o synod_n despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 155._o h_o halelujah_o in_o the_o mass_n 143._o e_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o husband_n 386._o e_fw-la the_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o christ_n s._n 329._o e_o effectual_a hearing_n be_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n 294._o e_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v base_o abuse_v 235._o 238_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o vii_o will_v not_o swear_v fealty_n un_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v poison_v with_o wine_n of_o the_o mass_n 462._o henry_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 375._o m_o henry_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n discharge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v churchman_n for_o crime_n 376._o m_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la s._n 73._o a_o narration_n of_o his_o divorcement_n s._n 173_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n s_o 174._o he_o enact_v statute_n against_o the_o pope_n s._n 175._o he_o make_v some_o step_n of_o reformation_n s._n 177._o he_o oppose_v reformation_n s._n 178._o in_o helvetia_n be_v tumult_n for_o reformation_n s._n 100_o m._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n s._n 347._o e_fw-la a_o heretic_n have_v power_n be_v a_o persecutor_n 7._o heretic_n do_v wrest_v scripture_n 103._o e_fw-la heresy_n corrupt_a manner_n 212._o m_o a_o bundle_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 96._o m_o herman_n bishop_n of_o cole_n in_o will_v have_v reform_v his_o diocy_n and_o be_v deprive_v s_n 120_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a homily_n s._n 334._o 335._o hungary_n become_v christian_n 94._o m._n 254_o b._n 269._o 270._o hungary_n be_v reform_v s._n 353._o i_o james_n the_o vi_o kâ—ng_n of_o scotland_n his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o religion_n s._n 482._o m._n his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o imprison_a anti-episcopal_a minister_n s_n 485_o janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n his_o oration_n at_o fountainbleau_n for_o a_o reformation_n s._n 134._o james_n gibson_n a_o minister_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o king_n 475_o 476_o 478_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n before_o his_o baptism_n 213._o m._n he_o diâ—d_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 37._o m._n 162._o m._n 176._o e._n 180._o m._n 192_o m._n the_o believer_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v save_v by_o he_o 97._o b._n 372_o e_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n 297._o 302._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o expedition_n unto_o jerusalem_n 434_o e_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o tenet_n s._n 324._o jerom_n of_o â—râ—gue_n be_v commend_v 569_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o constance_n 565._o he_o recant_v 568._o m._n be_v revoke_v his_o recantation_n and_o suffer_v courageous_o 569._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o image_n 68_o e_fw-la 69_o e_fw-la image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 40_o 42_o 105._o e._n 113._o m._n 130._o b_o &_o m._n 131_o m._n 132_o b._n 183._o m._n 277._o e._n 330._o m_o 500_o b_o 505._o b_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o use_v according_a to_o expediency_n 25._o e._n 336_o e._n s._n 92_o b_o the_n indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n condemn_v and_o wrest_v book_n 182._o m._n 263._o b_o 297_o m_o 549_o m._n s._n 18._o m._n 19_o e._n 23._o m_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o purgatory_n 32_o b._n 418_o m._n their_o original_n and_o progress_n 58_o 290_o e._n they_o be_v preclaim_v to_o souldâ—ers_n 251_o 252._o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 462._o b._n 492._o b_o they_o be_v condemn_v 550_o m._n 552._o m_o s._n 3._o e._n 6._o s._n 19_o e_fw-la the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o 385._o there_o be_v but_o one_o intercessor_n 97_o e._n 131_o b._n 223._o e_o 331._o e._n intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o â—_o fable_n 69_o e_o john_n king_n of_o englaâ—d_n be_v toss_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v to_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n unto_o the_o legate_n and_o as_o a_o vassal_n receive_v it_o again_o 440._o &_o seqq_n john_n cisca_n or_o zisca_n the_o victorious_a bohemian_n 520._o john_n a_o english_a cardinal_n his_o admonition_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 446_o b_o john_n cumâ—n'â—_n falsehood_n against_o robert_n bruce_n 493._o john_n hunniades_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 524._o 525._o john_n huss_n his_o doctrine_n 530._o he_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v 530._o e._n then_o two_o other_o preacher_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n 331._o b_o john_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v 531._o m._n the_o bohemian_o then_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o parâ—ies_n 53â—_n e._n john_n be_v summon_v unto_o co_n stance_n and_o prepare_v himself_o with_o testimony_n and_o instrument_n of_o protestation_n then_o take_v his_o journey_n 532._o before_o he_o be_v hear_v particular_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o nor_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o proctor_n 533._o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o access_n 534_o they_o give_v he_o access_n but_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v 535._o they_o let_v he_o speak_v but_o will_v not_o argue_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o proâ—esses_v to_o recant_v iâ—_n they_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n 336._o he_o be_v degrade_v 537._o and_o burn_v 538._o his_o vision_n of_o reformation_n 539._o the_o article_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n 566._o john_n knox_n be_v accuse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o his_o answer_n s._n 226_o &_o 235._o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o privy-council_n s_o 238_o 239._o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 370._o his_o exhortation_n and_o other_o word_n before_o his_o death_n 377._o john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n 380._o john_n semeca_n his_o glossa_fw-la be_v various_o censure_v by_o the_o pope_n 437._o 438._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalâ—a_n his_o article_n and_o examination_n 546._o ireland_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o england_n 377._o e_o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n 397._o m._n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o 50._o year_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o 457._o m._n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o 25_o year_n 506_o b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o every_o 33._o year_n 460_o e._n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n 462._o some_o spark_n of_o truth_n in_o italy_n s._n 153_o 154._o k_o a_o good_a advice_n unto_o a_o king_n 204._o s._n 170_o 171._o none_o may_v judge_v a_o king_n s._n 167._o legislative_a power_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n 225._o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o church_n affair_n s._n 290._o e._n 330._o m_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n s_n 239._o how_o king_n may_v rule_v well_o 502._o
b_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n among_o the_o clergy_n begin_v in_o england_n 273._o e_fw-la three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n at_o jerusalem_n 37._o e_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o obedience_n make_v guilty_a 501._o e_o l_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v first_o authorize_v in_o church_n 19_o b_o the_o first_o latin_a mâ—â—s_n in_o constantinople_n 19_o e_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a 49_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o alcuin_n 3._o e._n by_o erasmus_n s._n 23._o m_o again_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o s._n 283._o and_o again_o by_o pope_n clemenâ—_n viii_o s._n 283_o e_o god_n lâ—w_n or_o write_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n 336_o e_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o lantsgrave_n with_o charles_n the_o v._o s_n 122._o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 142_o 143_o 154_o 187._o law_n concern_v churchman_n 186_o e._n 188_o 190_o 194._o 19â—_n 292._o the_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n 99_o several_a lawyer_n testify_v against_o prince_n for_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o prelate_n 528_o b_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o leonard_n caesar_n be_v burâ—t_v and_o why_o s._n 94._o m_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la how_o they_o begin_v and_o usurp_v 272._o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o gold_n than_o of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n 324_o m_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v concern_v bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o scotland_n unto_o the_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o press_n of_o rite_n s._n 348_o 349._o a_o letter_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o beza_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o s._n 401._o another_o of_o he_o to_o the_o some_o purpose_n s._n 444._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o l._n james_n stuart_n unto_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n s_n 209._o a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n remarkable_a by_o king_n 460._o e_fw-la the_o author_n of_o lent_n be_v unknown_a 93_o m._n it_o be_v urge_v upon_o man_n 265_o 266._o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n s._n 285._o m_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la how_o contrive_v and_o carry_v s._n 308._o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o grace_n 175._o m_o litargy_n be_v manifold_a in_o england_n 61._o m._n and_o in_o italy_n 91_o livonia_n become_v christian_n 374._o e_fw-la lituania_n become_v christian_n 486._o luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n 566._o the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n s._n 305._o m_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v distinct_a s_n 297._o m._n 298._o e._n 331_o 332._o marriage_n be_v forbid_v within_o know_a degree_n of_o kindred_n 189._o e._n and_o then_o restrain_v â—o_o seven_o degree_n 278._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 19_o b_o 26._o e._n 51._o b._n 64._o e._n 65._o m._n 66._o b._n 154._o e._n 261_o 262_o 265_o 329_o b._n 340._o m._n liberty_n thereof_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavier_n s._n 278._o e._n 279._o mahumet_n beginning_n and_o religion_n 53._o the_o manichee_n 278._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n s._n 169._o e._n 170._o 191._o e_fw-la martin_n luther_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o contradict_v the_o present_a course_n s._n 56._o his_o first_o assault_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o sell_v indulgence_n s._n 57_o a_o remarkable_a discourse_n between_o he_o and_o a_o legate_n vergerius_n s._n 103_o 104._o a_o popish_a tale_n of_o his_o death_n 120._o e._n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v lutheran_n 121._o m._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 122._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o free_a of_o sin_n 212_o e_o how_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o begin_v and_o increase_v 345_o 347._o the_o fraternity_n of_o â—he_n virgin_n mary_n begin_v s._n 282._o b_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n her_o reason_n for_o her_o religion_n s._n 343._o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n 344._o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o 12._o and_o oppose_v 91._o it_o have_v be_v oft_o change_v 136_o m._n 145._o e._n trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o 91._o b_o the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 140._o b._n 145._o b._n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o give_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b._n the_o litany_n 141._o e._n and_o other_o rite_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a mystery_n 147._o b._n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v change_v 148_o m._n the_o use_n of_o receive_v at_o the_o mass_n 148._o m._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 151._o and_o of_o transubstantiation_n 152._o and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n 153_o and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n 153._o m._n a_o impious_a trick_n devise_v late_o in_o the_o mass_n 154._o b_o some_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n 75._o m_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 101_o e_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v reject_v 27._o m._n 101._o e._n 133._o b_o 183._o b_o &_o m._n 211_o m._n 337._o e._n 338._o b._n 340._o b._n 369._o m._n 478_o e._n 479._o b._n s._n 16._o meritum_fw-la or_o mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 27._o m._n 153._o m._n 331._o m._n 371._o m._n s._n 291._o m_o michael_n the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o 409_o 411._o many_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v necessary_a s._n â—34_n m_o the_o cause_n of_o deprive_v minister_n s._n 419._o e._n corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n s_o 462._o pleaâ—_n among_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v compose_v s._n 426._o m_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v 95._o e._n 215._o e._n 487._o e_o late_a miracle_n how_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v 112._o m_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v forge_v 213._o m_o monkâ—_n 47_o 49._o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v monster_n 528_o b._n they_o get_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n &c_n &c_n 295._o m._n more_o order_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v 387_o e._n their_o pernicious_a diversity_n shall_v be_v reform_v 541._o b._n their_o revenue_n in_o england_n 557._o m._n their_o juglery_n s._n 7_o b_o 102._o m_o &_o e_z monothelite_n 7._o e._n 65._o m_o a_o conference_n at_o moupelgart_n between_o the_o reform_a s._n 311._o n_o in_o navarre_n reformation_n be_v proclaim_v and_o again_o it_o be_v forbid_v s._n 301._o e_o in_o the_o netherlands_o some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o reformation_n 550._o s._n 156_o 157._o the_o reformation_n begin_v there_o 159._o they_o be_v persecute_v s._n 72._o m._n they_o be_v more_o persecute_v and_o endeavour_v their_o liberty_n s._n 292._o their_o first_o synod_n s._n 293._o m._n 295._o e._n their_o first_o union_n which_o continue_v s._n 295._o m_o some_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 486_o 488._o nicolaus_n tribunus_n romae_fw-la attempt_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 438._o m_o norway_n become_v christian_n 269._o 374._o o_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o king_n 64._o a_o coronation_n oath_n 274._o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o pope_n 73._o m._n another_o 251._o m_o s._n 50_o 51._o the_o pope_n crave_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o 275._o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la make_v and_o also_o condemn_v 556_o b_o the_o prayer_n offertorium_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b_o office_n of_o state_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o clergy_n 501._o b_o the_o bishop_n official_a be_v describe_v 382._o the_o first_o organ_n in_o christian_a church_n 19_o b_o none_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n 17_o 338._o m_o a_o parliament_n at_o orleans_n for_o religion_n s._n 141_o 142._o p_o the_o pall_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n coat_n 12_o e._n 20._o m_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o santand_fw-mi be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o upon_o consideration_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 450_o 451._o again_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v 480._o and_o before_o his_o death_n seek_v absolution_n 481._o patrick_n graham_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n that_o title_n he_o get_v from_o the_o pope_n 562._o patrick_n hamilton_n martyr_n the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n s._n 169._o the_o temple_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n 15._o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v 53._o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o patriarch_n 363._o m_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n 415_o e_fw-la a_o brief_a narration_n of_o
more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wondrous_o darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v frequent_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v receive_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v no_o small_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o the_o confidence_n of_o merit_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n in_o specul_n carmel_n cap._n 6._o have_v true_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n the_o day_n decline_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n yea_o and_o almost_o make_v defection_n io._n bal._n cent_n 1._o 74._o appr_fw-la 2._o about_o these_o time_n say_v another_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o barbarity_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o who_o book_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n of_o antiquity_n be_v forsake_v through_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v another_o and_o worse_a death_n in_o all_o which_o follow_v calamity_n the_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n for_o when_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n the_o pope_n thought_n they_o the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o prosecute_a their_o pleasure_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 16._o especial_o qu._n 1._o cap._n adjicimus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o laic_a whatsoever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o cap._n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eusebius_n losinius_n and_o siricius_n monk_n be_v only_a monk_n and_o not_o clergy_n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o monkish_a rule_n ordinary_o and_o they_o all_o be_v laic_n except_o the_o abbot_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o prove_v it_o at_o length_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o have_v their_o own_o priest_n as_o epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinian_n priest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n monastery_n bellarm._n do_v not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iv_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n every_o where_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o do_v cloak_v their_o idleness_n with_o profession_n of_o poverty_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n which_o rule_v of_o the_o late_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o have_v dream_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v live_v chargeable_o unto_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o give_v their_o work_n unto_o their_o decanus_n say_v august_n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o and_o in_o reg._n 2._o tradita_fw-la fratrib_n cap._n 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o read_v some_o hour_n to_o pray_v some_o hour_n and_o to_o work_v some_o hour_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v they_o know_v not_o beg_v and_o bellarm._n the_o monast_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o durae_fw-la contr_n whitak_n fol._n 387._o out_o of_o jerom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o show_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o old_a time_n do_v work_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v except_o one_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n so_o write_v basil_n in_o exercit_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n they_o have_v fair_a cloister_n princely_a abbey_n rich_a revenue_n and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o purchase_v but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o bernard_n cry_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la guil._n abbot_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v we_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n and_o in_o epist_n 42._o he_o say_v work_n dark_a place_n voluntary_a poverty_n these_o do_v nobilitate_v monk_n but_o your_o eye_n behold_v every_o thing_n your_o foot_n tread_v in_o every_o market_n your_o tongue_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o counsel_n your_o hand_n do_v pull_v unto_o you_o every_o patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o policy_n preferment_n and_o such_o earthly_a thing_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o benedictines_n and_o afterward_o other_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v send_v under_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n but_o indeed_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monk_n propine_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o persuade_v king_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o other_o error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n seek_v to_o take_v these_o liberty_n from_o monk_n but_o the_o romish_a courtier_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v espy_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o cap._n 52._o do_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v restrain_v all_o religious_a person_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n call_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o each_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v they_o within_o his_o diocie_n to_o return_v into_o some_o monastery_n or_o take_v they_o to_o a_o parish_n unless_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o age_n or_o sickness_n this_o act_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v go_v on_o so_o that_o just_o do_v i_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n a_o 1555._o call_v the_o monk_n the_o pale_a horse_n say_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n then_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v kill_v body_n with_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v death_n for_o all_o soul_n who_o leave_v christ_n and_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n these_o pretence_a and_o false_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v the_o earthquake_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1564._o pag._n 116._o by_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o boniface_n the_o v._o and_o then_o other_o pope_n give_v they_o so_o many_o prerogative_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o liberty_n become_v monk_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieron_n yea_o and_o king_n forsake_v their_o sceptre_n betake_v they_o to_o a_o monkish_a life_n as_o bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o retain_v their_o crown_n profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o dispensation_n with_o provision_n that_o they_o give_v revenue_n to_o one_o abbey_n or_o more_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o member_n the_o monk_n suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o monastery_n may_v be_v enrich_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o college_n be_v choose_v presbyter_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n august_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la aurel._n and_o pelagius_n the_o i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o antonia_n and_o decia_n say_v i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o in_o this_o habit_n and_o in_o monastery_n may_v when_o they_o shall_v
be_v of_o ripe_a age_n and_o approve_a life_n be_v promote_v not_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o contention_n but_o of_o priesthood_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o cap._n de_fw-la praesentium_fw-la and_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o say_v if_o any_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o profession_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o former_a life_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o note_n of_o levity_n say_v he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o privilege_n and_o by_o opinion_n that_o donation_n to_o cloister_n be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n the_o monk_n at_o that_o time_n receive_v palace_n of_o ease_n instead_o of_o wilderness_n in_o former_a time_n plentic_a for_o poverty_n feast_v for_o fast_v frequent_a convent_v for_o solitariness_n robe_n for_o rag_n erasm_n epist_n ad_fw-la granveld_n that_fw-mi 15._o call_v januar._n a_o 1520._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n 77._o they_o be_v so_o manage_v that_o let_v any_o one_o choose_v what_o sort_n of_o life_n he_o please_v he_o shall_v find_v contentment_n in_o one_o abbey_n or_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o convent_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr mon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v nothing_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o they_o which_o he_o ibid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cit_v out_o of_o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n expound_v the_o word_n monachus_n which_o be_v thy_o name_n what_o do_v thou_o in_o a_o town_n who_o shall_v live_v alone_o or_o if_o you_o hear_v that_o strange_a etymology_n and_o not_o so_o strange_a in_o grammar_n as_o in_o practice_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o he_o approve_v monachi_fw-la haué_fw-fr their_o name_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n unity_n because_o they_o lie_v aside_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o they_o study_v to_o please_v unity_n i_o e._n god_n then_o take_v also_o his_o note_n of_o inference_n whereof_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o proper_o these_o be_v monk_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplative_a life_n as_o the_o cassinenses_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o other_o scholastics_n will_v not_o give_v this_o name_n of_o monk_n unto_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o contemplation_n but_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o monk_n go_v over_o all_o have_v no_o certain_a parish_n yet_o preach_v and_o exerce_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n wheresoever_o they_o please_v or_o can_v be_v receive_v sure_o according_a to_o both_o these_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n about_o that_o time_n monk_n be_v no_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a novelty_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v their_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o for_o erect_v primacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n and_o soldier_n as_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v they_o but_o not_o the_o servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o 10._o into_o this_o centurie_n bellarmine_n cast_v the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o church_n universal_o which_o translation_n be_v call_v jerom_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o show_v that_o another_o translation_n which_o be_v call_v itala_n or_o vetus_n latina_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o of_o jerom_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v they_o both_o as_o gregory_n testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o leander_n before_o his_o moral_n and_o after_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n all_o latin_a translation_n go_v out_o of_o use_n save_v this_o which_o be_v call_v vetus_n latina_n and_o in_o cap._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o some_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a common_a translation_n especial_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o book_n of_o jerom_n translation_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n say_v this_o be_v of_o authentical_a authority_n as_o if_o all_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o only_o all_o preacher_n have_v expound_v it_o only_o and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v all_o controversy_n from_o it_o only_o but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o so_o bold_a assertion_n except_o a_o very_a imperfect_a induction_n in_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a 1._o though_o all_o be_v suppose_v which_o he_o say_v of_o that_o translation_n yet_o before_o jerom_n it_o be_v not_o and_o before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o novation_n when_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v authentical_a 2._o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a do_v ever_o call_v it_o authentical_a not_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jerom_n do_v not_o call_v it_o authentical_a for_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v emulous_a why_o do_v thou_o fret_v with_o envy_n why_o stir_v thou_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o unlearned_a against_o i_o ask_v the_o hebrew_n advise_v the_o master_n of_o sundry_a town_n what_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n thy_o book_n have_v not_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o testimony_n use_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n prove_v against_o they_o and_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v false_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a than_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v true_a many_o edition_n of_o that_o preface_n have_v &_o emendatiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la latina_n quam_fw-la graeca_n &_o graeca_n quam_fw-la hebraea_n and_o so_o do_v nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n read_v the_o word_n but_o so_o that_o sentence_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o erasmus_n have_v be_v puzzle_v in_o reconcile_a that_o sentence_n with_o the_o precede_a word_n but_o i_o have_v have_v by_o i_o these_o 50._o year_n a_o edition_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o by_o john_n prevel_v which_o have_v &_o emendaciora_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la latina_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o one_o edition_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o same_o jerom_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasum_n before_o the_o four_o evangelist_n say_v if_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o many_o translation_n why_o go_v we_o not_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o amend_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v ill_o translate_v by_o vicious_a interpreter_n or_o have_v be_v amend_v by_o unlearned_a presumptuous_a man_n let_v that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v approve_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v greek_a and_o tom_n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la lutin_n he_o say_v as_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o new_a require_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n if_o we_o confer_v altogether_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o jerom_n do_v prefer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a above_o all_o translation_n whatsoever_o yea_o and_o above_o his_o own_o 4._o neither_o be_v any_o latin_a translation_n account_v authentical_a before_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n for_o all_o the_o interpreter_n have_v in_o many_o text_n forsake_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o commentary_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n paulus_n brugensis_n armachanus_fw-la card._n cajetanus_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o erasmus_fw-la rotterodamus_fw-la xantes_fw-la pagninus_n francis_n vatablus_n and_o arias_n montanus_n be_v approve_v for_o set_v forth_o other_o translation_n pope_n leo_n the_o x._o do_v approve_v by_o his_o seal_n the_o translation_n of_o erasmus_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o travel_n in_o translate_n the_o new-testament_n erasmus_n in_o epist_n thomae_fw-la card._n eborac_n that_fw-mi lovan_n call_v febr._n a_o 1519._o 5._o in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n that_o translation_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o friar_n aloisius_n cataneus_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o do_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o card._n cajetanus_n and_o jerom_n and_o by_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v second_v by_o isidorus_n clacus_fw-la a_o benedictine_n abbot_n so_o that_o as_o the_o
but_o four_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o two_o of_o strawsburgh_n come_v to_o trent_n they_o will_v not_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o legate_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o lest_o it_o be_v call_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pop_n presidency_n but_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o crave_v to_o begin_v the_o conference_n he_o persuade_v the_o divine_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o nicety_n nevertheless_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v the_o legate_n oppose_v always_o either_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n or_o the_o matter_n at_o which_o to_o begin_v ot_fw-mi pretend_v his_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_a that_o many_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o right_a in_o his_o wit_n and_o depart_v as_o also_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v difficulty_n of_o abide_v because_o of_o new_a war_n in_o germany_n then_o the_o nuntij_fw-la fear_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o information_n in_o those_o strait_n after_o advice_n from_o court_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v aprile_a 28_o and_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v for_o two_o year_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v 12._o in_o number_n synod_n a_o spanish_a protestation_n against_o the_o adjourny_v of_o the_o synod_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o accord_v with_o france_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o imperialist_n xi_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n continue_v ten_o because_o the_o motive_n be_v change_v the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o regain_v germany_n and_o ceâ—ar_n be_v so_o earnest_a before_o for_o the_o synod_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o five_o monarchy_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o religion_n to_o immortalize_v his_o fame_n for_o he_o think_v to_o subdue_v all_o germany_n by_o treaty_n or_o arm_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n of_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o of_o france_n but_o when_o he_o â—aw_v god_n hand_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o division_n of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o synod_n various_a thought_n concern_v the_o synod_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o roman_n care_v as_o little_a for_o it_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n marcel_n an._n 1555._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o capitulation_n in_o the_o conclave_n that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o synod_n within_o two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o begin_v reformation_n to_o determine_v the_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o tridentin_n canon_n in_o germany_n but_o when_o this_o be_v motion_v unto_o pope_n paul_n four_o he_o say_v with_o much_o indignation_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o synod_n i_o be_o above_o all_o cardinal_n bellai_n reply_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o addauthority_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v mean_n of_o procure_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o place_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n and_o nowhere_o else_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o trent_n because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o for_o advice_n unless_o turk_n council_n nota_fw-la who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o council_n also_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 60_o of_o the_o least_o able_a bishop_n and_o 40_o of_o the_o most_o insufficient_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v do_v twice_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o such_o better_a than_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillare_v of_o christendom_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o prelar_n and_o divine_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o rome_n then_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n nevertheless_o an._n 1557._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v act_n in_o parliament_n concern_v religion_n he_o will_v have_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v so_o perplex_v with_o difficulty_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o capitulation_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o conclave_n an._n 1559_o to_o restore_v a_o synod_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o france_n and_o belgio_n and_o the_o open_a defection_n of_o germany_n and_o england_n so_o pius_n 4._o begin_n to_o advise_v private_o with_o his_o trusty_a friend_n whether_o a_o synod_n be_v expedient_a for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o or_o to_o make_v show_n of_o readiness_n and_o to_o hinder_v it_o by_o impediment_n or_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a whether_o he_o shall_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v entreat_v or_o call_v it_o as_o by_o his_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v resolve_v because_o he_o can_v not_o eschew_v it_o he_o shall_v prevent_v the_o petion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o purpose_n in_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o other_o so_o far_o he_o go_v and_o no_o more_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o synod_n and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o advise_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o other_o preparation_n but_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o until_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n have_v decree_v to_o hold_v a_o nationall_n synod_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o hasten_v the_o general_n then_o to_o permit_v a_o national_a synod_n but_o than_o come_v into_o consideration_n where_o it_o must_v be_v see_v a_o synod_n be_v much_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n bolonia_n be_v name_v but_o trent_n be_v judge_v fit_a both_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n except_o against_o the_o place_n and_o they_o crave_v also_o that_o the_o former_a canon_n be_v reexamined_a and_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n demand_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o be_v content_a where_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o italian_n shall_v have_v free_a access_n and_o recess_n he_o will_v soon_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o grant_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o those_o difficulty_n except_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n require_v haste_n for_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o france_n but_o despared_a of_o the_o other_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o counsel_n at_o fountainbleaw_n as_o be_v above_o pag._n 154._o when_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o the_o discourse_n there_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o then_o he_o question_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v term_v a_o new_a council_n or_o a_o resumption_n of_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n and_o frances_n will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o new_a one_o because_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o which_o have_v condemn_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o have_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v the_o cardinal_n propound_v a_o middle_a course_n to_o term_v it_o neither_o a_o new_a one_o nor_o a_o resumption_n and_o november_n 24._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o consistory_n to_o call_v it_o indictio_fw-la concily_n tridentini_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o easter_n next_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o no_o party_n the_o pope_n say_v none_o shall_v except_v against_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la in_o the_o bull_n because_o it_o hinder_v not_o to_o examine_v former_a decree_n and_o he_o send_v his_o breves_fw-la to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v then_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o neumburgh_n with_o this_o inscription_n unto_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o duke_n or_o count_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o prince_n will_v open_v any_o of_o they_o but_o send_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o legat_n lodging_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o assembly_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o legate_n the_o most_o honourable_a elector_n prince_n ambassadorsand_n counsellor_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a empire_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o godly_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o
the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o impious_a error_n be_v put_v away_o of_o which_o matter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n because_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o care_n in_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o introduce_v error_n then_o of_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_o manifest_a that_o the_o pop_n dear_a friend_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o also_o they_o say_v they_o marvele_v what_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v he_o in_o call_v they_o to_o his_o synod_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o tyrannous_o war_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v legate_n they_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o noble_a man_n and_o will_v have_v show_v they_o more_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o legate_n with_o their_o interpreter_n gaspar_n schoneich_n a_o noble_a silesian_n go_v to_o lubek_n and_o send_v to_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n crave_v access_n to_o show_v he_o their_o commission_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n nor_o now_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o mandate_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o jerom_n martineng_n unto_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n when_o she_o understand_v of_o it_o she_o send_v into_o flanders_n and_o discharge_v he_o all_o these_o commission_n be_v especial_o that_o those_o prince_n will_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n but_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o no_o good_a do_v accompany_v papal_a synod_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o demand_v also_o his_o consent_n unto_o a_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v but_o never_o be_v public_o propound_v in_o trent_n to_o wit_n for_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o heretic_n meaning_n the_o protestant_n xi_o at_o easter_n the_o pope_n send_v unto_o trent_n two_o legate_n hercules_n gonzaga_n car._n of_o mantua_n and_o friar_n jerulam_n car._n seripando_n they_o arrive_v on_o the_o three_o open_v the_o synod_n be_v open_v day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o find_v none_o but_o nine_o bishop_n before_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v more_o italian_n and_o they_o all_o think_v their_o journey_n vain_a because_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o send_v his_o commission_n when_o those_o be_v bring_v the_o pope_n send_v three_o legate_n more_o stanislaus_n osius_n car._n of_o varnia_n lewes_n simoneta_n a_o canonist_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n and_o mark_v de_fw-fr altemps_fw-fr his_o sistersson_n the_o first_o be_v send_v in_o july_n an._n 1561._o and_o simoneta_n be_v command_v in_o september_n to_o go_v quick_o and_o at_o his_o first_o arrive_v to_o cause_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o open_v the_o synod_n and_o delay_v no_o time_n with_o suspension_n nor_o translation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n quick_o because_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v many_o month_n see_v the_o weighty_a point_n be_v already_o define_v and_o other_o be_v dispute_v and_o set_v in_o order_n that_o little_o be_v remain_v but_o the_o publication_n simoneta_n arrive_v at_o trent_n december_n 6_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a 92_o bishop_n in_o all_o and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o rome_n direct_v he_o to_o synod_n a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o synod_n wait_v another_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n because_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v not_o come_v the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o more_o eager_o those_o of_o france_n aim_v to_o retrench_v the_o papal_a authority_n then_o he_o send_v de_fw-fr altempt_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n with_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n january_n 15._o without_o any_o delay_n on_o that_o day_n a_o congregation_n sit_v after_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a synod_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a a_o decree_n be_v frame_v the_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o january_n all_o suspension_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o no_o sermon_n shall_v be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o egidius_n foscarar_n bishop_n of_o modena_n as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v propound_v any_o purpose_n except_o the_o legate_n these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o so_o artificial_o that_o few_o espy_v the_o craft_n and_o only_o four_o do_v oppose_v peter_n guerrero_n archb._n of_o granata_n francis_n bionco_n bishop_n orensis_n andrew_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n and_o antonio_n collermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n those_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o next_o session_n appoint_v to_o february_n 26._o in_o the_o congregation_n january_n 27._o the_o legate_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v they_o both_o 2._o all_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v lest_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v 3._o a_o safeconduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o liberal_a promise_n of_o singular_a clemency_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n afâ—er_o reason_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n concern_v the_o book_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o tâ—e_v present_a to_o depute_v some_o few_o for_o read_v the_o index_n of_o paul_n 4_o and_o to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o they_o come_v and_o to_o invite_v all_o conduct_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n man_n unto_o the_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o safeconduct_a lest_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o inquisiâ—ions_n sing_v every_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o protestant_n and_o upon_o my_o journey_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o more_o consideration_n february_n 13._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o petition_v five_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v use_v because_o it_o make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o synod_n 2._o the_o session_n may_v be_v adjourny_v or_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v handle_v 3_o that_o the_o confessionist_n be_v not_o exasperate_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o condemn_v their_o book_n 4._o that_o a_o ample_a safeconduct_a bâ—_n grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregâ—tiâ—ns_n shall_v be_v conceiled_a the_o legate_n answer_n february_n 17_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o as_o they_o may_v as_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o word_n continuation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o spaniard_n they_o promise_v to_o spend_v the_o ensue_a session_n on_o light_a matter_n and_o to_o give_v a_o large_a time_n for_o other_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o index_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n a_o safeconduct_a can_v not_o be_v pen_v before_o this_o session_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v add_v a_o clause_n grant_v power_n unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o nevertheless_o they_o proceed_v but_o slow_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o session_n february_n 26._o a_o decree_n be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o premise_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o may_n 14._o xii_o march_n 2._o information_n come_v from_o rome_n unto_o the_o legate_n that_o rome_n confusion_n of_o thought_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v envit_v unto_o repentance_n with_o promise_n